whole_a rosary_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o as_o the_o instrument_n to_o which_o david_n do_v sing_v his_o psalm_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ps_n 32.2_o so_o we_o distinguish_v these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maries_n into_o several_a tenn_n that_o be_v into_o fifteen_o tenn_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o into_o five_o tenn_n if_o we_o say_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v when_o our_o leisure_n or_o devotion_n reach_v not_o at_o once_o to_o the_o whole_a rosary_n every_o ten_o be_v distinguish_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o for_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o our_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o all_o must_v be_v give_v which_o we_o beg_v of_o she_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o any_o grace_n though_o her_o intercession_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v give_v by_o her_o son_n when_o we_o use_v this_o devotion_n we_o do_v indeed_o deed_n say_v ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o honour_v our_o lady_n more_o than_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equalize_v she_o to_o he_o that_o we_o confess_v she_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v set_v some_o time_n a_o part_n to_o honour_v she_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v honour_v she_o at_o no_o time_n now_o as_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o honour_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n busy_v in_o honour_v our_o father_n so_o when_o we_o bestow_v this_o parcel_n of_o time_n in_o honour_v our_o lady_n we_o only_o at_o this_o time_n honour_v our_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o reserve_v other_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o contain_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o incomparable_o high_a strain_n than_o any_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o our_o lady_n for_o because_o our_o lord_n die_v on_o the_o friday_n we_o to_o his_o honour_n fast_o all_o friday_n because_o he_o remain_v dead_a all_o saturday_n we_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o by_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n all_o saturdaye_n because_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o on_o the_o sunday_n we_o honour_v his_o resurrection_n by_o solemnize_n all_o sunday_n because_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n for_o we_o we_o to_o his_o honour_n yearly_a fast_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n no_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n will_v ask_v we_o first_o what_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n second_o why_o we_o use_v this_o prayer_n just_a so_o often_o reiterated_a and_o how_o we_o busy_a our_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v soon_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6._o we_o say_v then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n be_v make_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o as_o ambassador_z from_o god_n use_v such_o word_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v to_o god_n mind_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n hail_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1.28_o the_o second_o part_n come_v also_o from_o god_n for_o v._o 41._o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a church_n add_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n for_o she_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n call_v mother_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n which_o word_n be_v most_o full_a of_o piety_n suppose_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v pious_a for_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o our_o lord_n servant_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o mother_n behold_v the_o whole_a ave_fw-la mary_n 7._o second_o we_o use_v just_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maries_n in_o the_o whole_a rosary_n because_o we_o will_v say_v a_o whole_a psalter_n to_o her_o honour_n if_o these_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o several_a prayer_n as_o there_o be_v a_o 150._o psalm_n who_o will_v have_v remember_v they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o same_o prayer_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o this_o prayer_n also_o so_o well_o know_v any_o simple_a person_n though_o he_o can_v read_v can_v say_v this_o whole_a psalter_n to_o our_o lady_n without_o book_n and_o it_o be_v make_v chief_o for_o a_o devout_a entertainment_n for_o those_o ignorant_a people_n who_o can_v read_v though_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a entertainment_n even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a when_o either_o they_o have_v not_o light_a to_o read_v or_o when_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o contemplation_n or_o less_o dispose_v thereunto_o they_o desire_v to_o walk_v or_o pass_v the_o time_n devout_o without_o any_o overmuch_a tire_a exercise_n if_o any_o one_o add_v a_o ave_fw-la mary_n more_o or_o less_o than_o this_o number_n he_o do_v no_o other_o hurt_n than_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a psalter_n shall_v say_v one_o psalm_n less_o or_o repeat_v one_o twice_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maries_n be_v most_o convenient_o divide_v into_o fifteen_o tenn_n to_o help_v we_o at_o every_o several_a ten_o to_o call_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o devout_a consideration_n a_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o the_o prime_a mystery_n of_o their_o life_n be_v reduce_v very_o fit_o and_o orderly_o into_o fiften_v mystery_n of_o which_o five_o be_v joyful_a five_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o five_o be_v glorious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o these_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o say_v the_o fifteen_o tenn_n when_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n if_o we_o have_v not_o will_v or_o leisure_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n at_o once_o than_o we_o say_v only_o the_o bead_n of_o five_o tenn_n honour_v or_o ponder_v either_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o the_o five_o sorrowful_a or_o the_o five_o glorious_a mystery_n when_o i_o say_v the_o first_o five_o tenn_n at_o each_o ten_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o attentive_o ponder_v with_o devotion_n one_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n when_o the_o angel_n announce_v unto_o she_o that_o god_n will_v become_v man_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n second_o her_o visitation_n when_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n as_o soon_o as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cry_v out_o bless_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.41_o three_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o they_o a_o saviour_n luke_n 2.10_o her_o joy_n be_v great_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n in_o this_o joyful_a birth_n four_o her_o purification_n when_o simeon_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n show_v he_o to_o all_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n luke_n 2.32_o five_o her_o find_n the_o lose_a child_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n luke_n 2.47_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o live_v subject_a unto_o she_o even_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o she_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n in_o her_o hart_n v._o 51._o 8._o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v the_o second_o five_o tenn_n i_o will_v honour_v and_o ponder_v the_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n first_o christ_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n three_o his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n four_o his_o carry_n of_o the_o cross_n five_o his_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o as_o christ_n feel_v they_o most_o sensible_o in_o his_o body_n so_o our_o lady_n next_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o tender_a feel_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o
some_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o we_o therefore_o laudable_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n to_o such_o holy_a place_n 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o for_o that_o respect_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o best_a act_n of_o devotion_n the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n have_v dig_v a_o well_o and_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abimalech_n gen_n 21.31_o wherefore_o he_o call_v that_o place_n beershebath_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 26.23_o and_o he_o isaac_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o to_o beersheba_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o night_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n for_o my_o dead_a servant_n abraham_n sake_n hence_o the_o well_o be_v account_v a_o sanctify_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 46._o chap_n v._n 1._o that_o jacob_n or_o israël_n many_o year_n after_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o egypt_n come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o offer_v there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o there_o as_o i_o say_v appear_v to_o isaac_n he_o hear_v god_n by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n call_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v jacob_n with_o all_o his_o child_n begin_v his_o journey_n with_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o holy_a place_n you_o see_v that_o purposely_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n to_o offer_v there_o sacrifice_n you_o see_v god_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n favour_v he_o with_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o holy_a father_n isaac_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o then_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o hield_n holy_a so_o exod._n 3.5_o god_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o loose_a of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o wit_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o angel_n send_v as_o god_n ambassador_n for_o acts._n 7.30_o s._n stephen_n say_v there_o appear_v to_o moses_n a_o angel_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o bush_n say_v loose_a of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o transitory_a presence_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v for_o that_o so_o short_a a_o time_n which_o do_v sanctify_v this_o place_n and_o make_v respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o permanent_a abode_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n rest_v in_o such_o a_o monument_n may_v do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v may_v sanctify_v this_o place_n this_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o exact_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v jos_n 5._o say_v to_o josue_n i_o be_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o our_o lord_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v be_v holy_a the_o ordinary_a common_a field_n of_o jericho_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n presence_n make_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o shoe_n wherefore_o those_o who_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n commit_v no_o superstitious_a excess_n in_o devotion_n 3._o moreover_o some_o place_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercyseat_a stand_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holye_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o which_o place_n for_o reverence_n to_o it_o none_o approach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n hebr._n 9.7_o thus_o offer_v sacrifice_n always_o when_o he_o enter_v this_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o because_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o ordinary_a holy_a place_n but_o he_o thus_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israël_n deutr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o i_o note_v that_o this_o place_n be_v call_v his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o catholics_n may_v say_v our_o lady_n dwell_v at_o sichem_n or_o loretto_n for_o the_o choice_n god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o place_n in_o order_n to_o bestow_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o there_o implore_v our_o lady_n aid_n note_v also_o that_o verse_n 26._o how_o far_o of_o soever_o they_o live_v god_n command_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o offer_v here_o so_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o holy_a place_n do_v always_o accompany_v this_o holy_a offering_n his_o command_n do_v justify_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o 4._o yea_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o place_n choose_v be_v the_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v and_o make_v so_o peculiar_o holy_a the_o very_a ordinary_a prayer_n which_o man_n make_v when_o they_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o place_n and_o make_v they_o there_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o hear_v by_o hâ—m_n for_o 2._o chron._n 6.19_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o this_o house_n night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v put_v thy_o name_n there_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v towards_o this_o place_n harken_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n make_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v all_o full_a of_o blessing_n beg_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v pray_v or_o make_v supplication_n or_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n v._o 24.29_o wherefore_o for_o easy_a obtain_v of_o all_o these_o blessing_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o place_n be_v usual_o undertake_v for_o a_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o go_n to_o some_o holy_a place_n for_o devotion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o jerusalem_n will_v at_o least_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o these_o place_n when_o they_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v daniel_n do_v 5._o at_o the_o first_o bring_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n make_v 2._o chron._n 5._o by_o the_o king_n solomon_n himself_o gather_v all_o the_o ancient_n of_o israël_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n from_o that_o place_n then_o the_o procession_n begin_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n moria_n the_o procession_n end_v with_o sacrifice_n without_o number_n 6._o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o place_n and_o procession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v use_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o 2._o chron._n 20.3_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n josaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v our_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a through_o all_o juda_n and_o juda_n gather_v themselves_o to_o gather_v to_o ask_v help_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o v._n 13._o all_o juda_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o there_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n for_o with_o they_o they_o all_o come_v up_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o place_n here_o make_v this_o so_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o god_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n prophesy_v victory_n to_o they_o and_o josaphat_n the_o next_o day_n cause_v a_o procession_n of_o singer_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o his_o armey_n sing_v that_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n our_o lord_n turn_v the_o ambushment_n upon_o themselves_o lo_o here_o the_o pious_a procession_n favour_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o stupendous_a victory_n for_o they_o not_o fight_v one_o stroke_n their_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n lay_v dead_a in_o so_o great_a
1_o king_n 18.22_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n v._o 10._o ay_o even_o i_o only_a be_o leave_v which_o again_o he_o repeat_v v._o 14._o i_o answer_v that_o at_z lest_z he_o be_v tell_v present_o by_o god_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o israël_n seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o knee_n have_v not_o be_v bow_v before_o baal_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o know_v of_o a_o hundred_o prophet_n for_o v._o 13._o abdias_n tell_v he_o i_o hide_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o hundred_o man_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifâ—y_o in_o cave_n wherefore_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a among_o who_o so_o many_o prophet_n be_v know_v to_o he_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prophet_n leave_v wherefore_o those_o word_n i_o only_o i_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ay_o only_o i_o remain_v a_o prophet_n stand_v open_o to_o oppose_v their_o fury_n among_o the_o apostated_a tribe_n of_o israël_n for_o elias_n know_v full_a well_o that_o not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n but_o only_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n 1._o king_n 12._o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o still_o faithful_a tribe_n of_o juda_n include_v benjamin_n afford_v roboam_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o seore_n thousand_o choose_a man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o other_o revolt_v ten_o tribe_n v._n 21._o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v 2._o chron._n 11._o with_o a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o the_o true_a church_n even_o then_o flourish_v in_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n roboam_n himself_o building_n fifteen_o city_n enclose_v with_o wall_n and_o v._n 13._o the_o preeste_n and_o levit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o israël_n resort_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n and_o v._o 16._o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israël_n whosoever_o have_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v their_o lord_n god_n of_o israêl_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n all_o this_o elias_n know_v very_o well_o and_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o asa_n reign_v over_o all_o juda_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14._o and_o he_o build_v other_o fence_a city_n in_o juda_n and_o v._o 8._o asa_n have_v of_o juda_n a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o of_o benjamin_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o he_o defeat_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o ethiopian_n and_o 2._o chr._n 17._o josaphat_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n be_v of_o elias_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o asa_n his_o father_n both_o in_o piety_n and_o power_n for_o v._o 10._o the_o dread_a of_o our_o lord_n come_v about_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v about_o juda_n neither_o dare_v they_o make_v battle_n against_o josaphat_n and_o he_o build_v many_o strong_a city_n and_o stupendous_a be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n v._o 14._o of_o judath_n under_o abnath_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o thousand_o under_o johanan_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o under_o amasias_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o under_o ehada_n and_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o thousand_o under_o josobad_n all_o these_o make_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o these_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o other_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o wall_v city_n in_o juda_n behold_v the_o jewish_a church_n even_o at_o her_o low_a ebb_n christ_n church_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o of_o high_a dignity_n wherefore_o at_o all_o time_n after_o her_o beginning_n you_o must_v find_v i_o at_o lest_o as_o many_o visible_a professor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v in_o her_o mean_a condition_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o far_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n which_o here_o shall_v be_v cite_v all_o which_o text_n convince_v such_o a_o perpetual_a conspicuous_a and_o visible_o flourish_v state_n at_o all_o time_n that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o 3._o the_o other_o only_o considerable_a objection_n be_v that_o perhaps_o these_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v his_o allwaise_v protect_v she_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o if_o she_o shall_v persevere_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o promise_n which_o feeme_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o their_o posterity_n according_a to_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o by_o grace_n be_v son_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o diverse_a of_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v so_o absolute_o that_o absolute_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o condition_n take_v for_o proof_n hereof_o that_o convince_a text_n ps_n 89.4_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o church_n have_v give_v hâ—m_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luke_n 1.32_o after_o this_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n to_o his_o church_n lest_o any_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o sin_n of_o she_o or_o to_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o ps_n v._o 29._o and_o i_o will_v put_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o testament_n faithful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_o in_o your_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o will_v profane_v my_o justice_n and_o not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o stripe_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v a_o way_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n once_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o holy_a if_o i_o lie_v to_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n perfect_a for_o ever_o this_o text_n speak_v home_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth_n 1.1_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o only_a those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o rue_n child_n of_o israël_n and_o abraham_n so_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o david_n and_o concern_v they_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n which_o as_o be_v here_o say_v for_o no_o fin_n of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v frustrate_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.6_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o sacred_a text_n speak_v 2._o sam._n 7.16_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n do_v nathan_n speak_v to_o david_n so_o psalm_n 72.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v through_o out_o all_o generation_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o can_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ever_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n diffufe_v even_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v
in_o his_o christ_n day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o round_a world_n yea_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 98.3_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n of_o what_o church_n be_v this_o true_a beside_o the_o roman_a 4._o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v none_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a than_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n 1._o io._n 2.18_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o gentill_n etc._n etc._n again_o ch._n 49._o v._n 1._o listen_v o_o you_o land_n and_o attend_v you_o people_n from_o a_o far_o and_o then_o v._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o dregs_n of_o israël_n it_o be_v too_o too_o poor_a a_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o small_a a_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentill_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v salvation_n even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o prince_n arise_v and_o adore_v for_o our_o lord_n sake_n behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o behold_v they_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o from_o the_o south_n country_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o thy_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o v._o 19_o thy_o desert_n and_o thy_o solitary_a place_n in_o which_o no_o body_n before_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o ruin_n shall_v now_o be_v straight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o barrenness_n say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o make_v i_o space_n to_o dwell_v then_o v._n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentill_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o sign_n and_o they_o shall_v carry_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n king_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o kiss_v they_o again_o chap._n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o streetch_n out_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentill_n and_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n here_o note_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n tell_v she_o how_o much_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v exceed_v she_o and_o so_o to_o her_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n poise_n o_o barren_a woman_n which_o bear_v not_o sing_v praise_n and_o make_v joyful_a noise_n because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a gentill_n more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o espouse_v so_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n so_o barren_a as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n although_o even_o then_o she_o have_v in_o the_o field_n far_o above_o a_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o soldier_n in_o her_o wall_a city_n as_o we_o show_v point_v 3._o n._n 2._o much_o more_o be_v it_o against_o scripture_n to_o make_v she_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o be_v visibile_fw-la or_o know_v and_o therefore_o again_o ch._n 60._o v._n 1._o arise_v be_v illuminate_v jerusalem_n because_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o gentill_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v round_o about_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o abound_v and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentill_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o the_o inundation_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o v._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v invisible_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentill_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v what_o nation_n can_v serve_v yea_o and_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o perish_v to_o serve_v a_o invisible_a church_n again_o v._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n unto_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentill_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o king_n again_o ch._n 62._o v._n 2._o and_o the_o gentill_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o king_n thy_o glory_n 5._o jeremie_n also_o every_o where_o full_o chap._n 30.19_o i_o will_v multiply_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v few_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a christ_n church_n still_o shall_v ever_o contain_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n again_o 31.34_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o neightbour_n and_o a_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o lest_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v our_o lord_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o order_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n if_o these_o law_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n than_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o israël_n shall_v fail_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n for_o ever_o before_o i_o this_o text_n come_v convince_o home_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o universality_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o no_o more_o fail_v in_o any_o age_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o flourish_a nation_n for_o ever_o for_o again_o v._n 37_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o to_o be_v search_v out_o i_o also_o will_v cast_v away_o all_o that_o seed_n of_o israël_n and_o then_o in_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o hill_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o he_o say_v this_o so_o vast_o extend_v city_n shall_v not_o he_o pluck_v up_o and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o gallant_a expression_n of_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o retain_v a_o vast_a great_a extent_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o follow_v ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levit_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o levit_n my_o minister_n now_o if_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a at_o all_o time_n how_o great_a att_z all_o time_n
her_o own_o soul_n the_o sword_n of_o grief_n do_v pierce_n as_o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o she_o luk._n 2.35_o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v the_o three_o five_o tenn_n i_o will_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o say_v each_o of_o they_o by_o meditate_v upon_o and_o so_o honour_v each_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a mystery_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o his_o ascension_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n when_o as_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o body_n of_o she_o in_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n be_v soon_o after_o its_o burial_n not_o make_v meat_n of_o worm_n but_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n make_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n resurrection_n than_o be_v those_o many_o saint_n of_o who_o s._n matth._n c._n 27.53_o say_v their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o they_o rise_v and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o five_o and_o last_o i_o will_v to_o her_o honour_n consider_v her_o coronation_n import_v her_o special_a state_n in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o reverence_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o their_o queen_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n luke_n 1.43_o 9_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n recommend_v this_o devotion_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v it_o especial_o the_o more_o ignorant_a who_o can_v use_v book_n how_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n fruitful_o in_o a_o most_o commendable_a meditation_n of_o mystery_n most_o glorious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o our_o soul_n whilst_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o devout_o busy_v in_o recite_v word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o teacher_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n still_o be_v inculcate_v this_o true_a use_n of_o the_o bead_n 10._o now_o this_o number_n of_o fifteen_o tenn_n or_o of_o five_o tenn_n serve_v so_o fit_o for_o the_o orderly_a practice_n of_o so_o easy_a a_o devotion_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o observe_v then_o by_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v at_o each_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o ten_o can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o easy_o notify_v then_o to_o begin_v the_o say_v ten_o with_o a_o bead_n of_o so_o different_a a_o bigness_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v note_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o distraction_n and_o the_o same_o different_a bead_n serve_v also_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a mystery_n unless_o perhaps_o our_o soul_n have_v other_o predominant_a pious_a thought_n or_o affection_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a beneficial_a meditation_n be_v better_o continue_v then_o interrupt_v now_o though_o many_o simple_a people_n use_v not_o these_o consideration_n but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o word_n they_o say_v yet_o those_o word_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o this_o entertainment_n prove_v most_o virtuous_a by_o their_o use_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n 11._o neither_o be_v the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n a_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a for_o if_o after_o the_o say_n of_o one_o ave_fw-la mary_n we_o shall_v use_v a_o less_o excellent_a prayer_n yea_o or_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o you_o can_v not_o blame_v we_o how_o then_o grow_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o use_v this_o so_o excellent_a prayer_n he_o who_o shall_v every_o hour_n say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n although_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o three_o time_n each_o hour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o commend_v how_o they_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o our_o fourscore_a time_n in_o one_o hour_n next_o unto_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o prayer_n have_v great_a authority_n or_o excellency_n than_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n why_o then_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o use_v it_o so_o often_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n whilst_o as_o you_o think_v you_o remain_v without_o blame_n who_o use_v it_o so_o seldom_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o rare_a invention_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o account_v any_o of_o his_o prayer_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o as_o rare_a a_o invention_n as_o he_o have_v he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n use_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o not_o invent_v any_o new_a form_n so_o likewise_o those_o four_o bless_v six_o wing_a creature_n apoc._n 4.8_o have_v not_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a the_o often_o they_o say_v this_o one_o prayer_n over_o and_o over_o the_o more_o fervour_n appear_v even_o in_o so_o rare_a inventive_a spirit_n all_o the_o publican_n prayer_n be_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o v._o 38._o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o they_o rebuke_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o thus_o he_o by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n obtain_v his_o request_n who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o special_a power_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o psalm_n one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o which_o contain_v but_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v twenty_o seven_o time_n repeat_v those_o word_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o xl._n point_n it_o be_v laudable_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v laudable_a i_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o worship_n image_n the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o we_o worship_v not_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o i_o say_v and_o large_o declare_v point_n 36._o n._n 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unconscionable_a slander_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v upon_o we_o say_v that_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n no_o we_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o much_o less_o do_v we_o give_v it_o to_o their_o image_n without_o you_o think_v we_o worship_v the_o image_n more_o than_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n all_o that_o we_o roman_a catholik_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o where_o this_o council_n teach_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n not_o that_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o image_n as_o ancient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v put_v their_o hope_n in_o their_o idol_n psal_n 115.8_o but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n so_o that_o by_z or_o through_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v the_o saint_n who_o these_o image_n represent_v behold_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n do_v before_o image_n i_o pray_v note_n well_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n all_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v that_o be_v show_v before_o the_o picture_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n represent_v to_o i_o by_o this_o picture_n he_o that_o abuse_v king_n charles_n his_o picture_n or_o statue_n neither_o intend_v to_o show_v nor_o show_v any_o anger_n or_o disrespect_n to_o paper_n or_o to_o stock_n or_o stone_n all_o the_o abuse_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o king_n charles_n represent_v by_o his_o picture_n in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v in_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o further_a and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o yourselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o count_v it_o no_o idolatry_n to_o kneel_v before_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o
a_o number_n that_o for_o three_o day_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prey_n v._o 25._o and_o v._o 28._o the_o four_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o trumpet_n into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o by_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n return_v thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n get_v pure_o by_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o accompany_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n how_o often_o do_v protestant_n read_v these_o place_n and_o for_o want_v of_o practice_n in_o these_o devotion_n never_o understand_v they_o or_o note_v they_o 7._o again_o what_o shall_v or_o can_v they_o say_v to_o that_o pious_a fact_n of_o naaman_n general_a captain_n of_o syria_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n god_n prescribe_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o his_o cure_n though_o he_o have_v better_a in_o his_o country_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o king_n 5.12_o but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o far_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v of_o naaman_n it_o be_v because_o be_v hearty_o convert_v by_o this_o miracle_n and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n he_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la v._n 17._o shall_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n be_v give_v two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n for_o thy_o servant_n hence_o forth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o apprehend_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o his_o quality_n to_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o and_o know_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v license_v to_o sacrifice_n else_o where_o will_v notwithstanding_o carry_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o holy_a land_n a_o land_n choose_v by_o god_n for_o his_o service_n that_o upon_o the_o holy_a earth_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o do_v his_o devotion_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n as_o well_o as_o circumstance_n permit_v yet_o how_o do_v our_o adversary_n scoss_v at_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o little_a earth_n from_o about_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n or_o mount_n calvary_n upon_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n more_o sanctify_a that_o earth_n then_o ever_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v when_o daniel_n be_v captive_a and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v yet_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n thrice_o a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n dan_n 6.10_o behold_v this_o be_v his_o usual_a devotion_n to_o turn_v towards_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o pray_v when_o in_o body_n he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o 8._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o have_v matth._n 2._o the_o three_o sage_n or_o king_n come_v a_o exceed_a long_a pilgrimage_n to_o adore_v in_o personal_a presence_n our_o new_a bear_a saviour_n although_o they_o know_v fullwell_v that_o he_o do_v as_o well_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o devout_a prayer_n perform_v to_o he_o by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o far_o of_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o personal_o will_v show_v their_o respect_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o person_n so_o we_o catholic_n personal_o will_v honour_v s_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n at_o rome_n by_o go_v to_o that_o end_n so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n although_o we_o full_a well_o know_v he_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v at_o our_o own_o house_n yet_o we_o know_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v concern_v prayer_n make_v in_o holy_a place_n expecial_o when_o those_o prayer_n receive_v so_o great_a force_n from_o so_o painful_a and_o devout_a a_o pilgrimage_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o have_v also_o io._n 12._o v._n 20._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n these_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o their_o devotion_n exhort_v they_o to_o this_o long_a pilgrimage_n and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o birth_n descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n yet_o their_o come_n to_o worship_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n now_o that_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n be_v grateful_a to_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o divine_a providenc_n order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v introduce_v in_o to_o see_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o v._o 28._o likewise_o philip_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptise_v that_o noble_a eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v though_o he_o live_v as_o far_o of_o as_o aethiopia_n a_o grattfull_a pilgrimage_n to_o god_n though_o not_o command_v he_o by_o god_n see_v act_n 8._o v._o 26._o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o do_v laudable_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v we_o go_v to_o they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n to_o do_v our_o best_a duty_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n again_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v on_o mount_n thabor_n s._n peter_n call_v that_o mount_n a_o holy_a mount_n 2._o pet._n 1.18_o when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n so_o say_v i_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o disfigure_v at_o mount_n calvary_n and_o all_o besprinkle_v that_o place_n with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n that_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a mount_n and_o far_o more_o grattfull_a to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o john_n e._n 5.2_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v among_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheepmarket_n a_o pool_n have_v five_o porch_n in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o infirmity_n soever_o interpreter_n affirm_v this_o great_a and_o constant_a miracle_n which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o former_a scripture_n never_o do_v set_v it_o down_o to_o have_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n of_o this_o pond_n which_o make_v so_o great_a recourse_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o place_n because_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sheep_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v wash_v in_o this_o pond_n or_o else_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o do_v run_v into_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sacrifice_v for_o christ_n more_o sanctify_v any_o place_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o honour_n scarce_o any_o relic_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o relic_n it_o be_v then_o this_o miraculous_a pond_n have_v to_o that_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o honour_n these_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v yet_o this_o pond_n have_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n depute_v to_o look_v after_o it_o the_o miracle_n be_v constant_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o no_o wonder_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n come_v from_o remote_a place_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o place_n so_o also_o many_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o s._n peter_n shadow_n as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o former_a point_n n._n 5._o his_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n have_v a_o far_o strict_a relation_n to_o he_o then_o his_o shadow_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o miracle_n now_o cease_v all_o england_n know_v that_o our_o king_n by_o touch_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n cure_v and_o still_o cure_v the_o king_n evell_v and_o all_o france_n know_v their_o king_n do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o for_o s._n edward_n sake_n the_o other_o for_o s._n lewis_n our_o saviour_n speak_v home_n when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o without_o limit_v any_o time_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v io._n 14.12_o believe_v to_o find_v no_o true_a belief_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o by_o have_v still_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o true_a israëlit_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 5._o isaias_n every_o where_o be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 49._o v._n 14._o and_o zion_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o why_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v write_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o again_o ch_n 54._o v._n 9_o as_o in_o the_o day_n be_v of_o noë_n be_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o more_o the_o water_n of_o noë_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v soon_o be_v move_v and_o hill_n tremble_v but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v say_v our_o lord_n thy_o miserator_n poor_a little_a one_o shake_v with_o tempest_n with_o out_o all_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n in_o order_n and_o will_v found_v thou_o in_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v put_v the_o jaspar_n stone_n for_o thy_o munition_n &_o again_o ch._n 60._o v._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o pride_n of_o world_n a_o joy_n unto_o generation_n and_o generation_n v._n 18._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waist_n and_o destruction_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o salvation_n shall_v occupy_v thy_o wall_n and_o praise_v thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n illighten_v thou_o these_o be_v to_o mean_a light_n for_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o lord_n god_n for_o thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o no_o more_o and_o thy_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v because_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v again_o ch._n 61.6_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n you_o shall_v be_v proud_a everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o i_o will_v give_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentill_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v again_o 62.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o diadem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o it_o have_v well_o please_v our_o lord_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v thy_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v upon_o thou_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_fw-la ay_o have_v place_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v here_o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n of_o which_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o v._o 8._o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thy_o wheat_n any_o more_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o if_o the_o strange_a child_n shall_v drink_v thy_o wine_n and_o he_o conclude_v v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v for_o and_o not_o forsake_v that_o the_o true_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n in_o which_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v name_v africa_n lydia_n italy_n greece_n and_o the_o land_n a_o far_o of_o he_o add_v v._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o make_v to_o stand_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v stand_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o name_n note_v that_o these_o levite_n be_v now_o not_o by_o birth_n but_o by_o election_n ordain_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o several_a country_n italy_n greece_n and_o other_o land_n which_o name_v your_o bible_n avoid_v to_o translate_v 6_o s_n jeremy_n be_v no_o less_o copious_a c_o 30._o v._o 11._o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n the_o church_n indeed_o may_v be_v chastise_v for_o a_o while_n but_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o consummation_n for_o c._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o order_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o law_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n they_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o israël_n shall_v fail_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v measure_v and_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v search_v out_o i_o also_o will_v cast_v a_o way_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israël_n again_o c._n 32.38_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o all_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revolt_v from_o i_o again_o c._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o good_a word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n in_o that_o time_n i_o will_v make_v the_o spring_n of_o justice_n to_o bud_v forth_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o david_n a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n christ_n must_v successive_o have_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o shall_v not_o fail_v before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_v holocauste_n and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n behold_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a priest_n still_o offer_v sacrifice_n express_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v then_o only_o know_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o jerimy_a say_n if_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o seruamt_a that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n a_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n yea_o v._n 22._o even_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mensure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o levite_n my_o minister_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a priest_n by_o lawful_a mission_n and_o ordination_n shall_v not_o only_o never_o fail_v but_o also_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n there_o follow_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o formeâ—_n covenant_n repeat_v once_o more_o 7._o ezechiel_n also_o speak_v very_a home_o ch._n 34.22_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o into_o spoil_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o they_o one_o pastor_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o
and_o v._o 28._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o spoil_n to_o the_o gentill_n again_o ch._n 37._o v._n 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v pollute_v any_o more_o in_o their_o idol_n and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n over_o they_o and_o their_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n over_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v on_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o my_o servant_n jacob_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n prince_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o peace_n to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o and_o i_o wâ—ll_n find_v they_o and_o will_v multiply_v they_o and_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o and_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n there_o 8._o clear_o also_o daniel_n ch._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o ever_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a suffice_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v suffice_v of_o christ_n gospel_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v yourselves_o lose_v man_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o at_o no_o time_n christ_n gospel_n lie_v hide_v so_o as_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o profess_v it_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o know_a place_n as_o that_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n &_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o it_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n that_o we_o may_v still_o at_o any_o time_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o be_v still_o feed_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o protestant_n say_v hence_o ephes_n chap._n 4_o v._n 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n still_o set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n never_o hide_v under_o a_o busshel_n matth._n 5.14_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o though_o the_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o grow_a it_o prove_v a_o tree_n and_o all_o fowl_n repair_v to_o it_o matth._n 13.32_o yea_o this_o must_v be_v a_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v in_o such_o reverence_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o her_o word_n must_v be_v fullfil_v luc._n 1.48_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v and_o v._o 33._o her_o son_n shall_v retgne_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o so_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o say_v john_n 14.16_o and_o he_o will_v give_v another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o text_n demonstrate_v what_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o chureh_n must_v in_o all_o age_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n even_o according_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v ever_o accompany_v she_o in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n then_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o who_o this_o flock_n may_v and_o must_v adhere_v and_o therefore_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n must_v needs_o in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o without_o any_o considerable_a interruption_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o several_a text_n here_o cite_v now_o ponder_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a see_v more_o the_o next_o point_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o this_o perpetual_a church_n which_o also_o must_v be_v the_o converter_n of_o gentile_n this_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a ever_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o any_o very_a small_a extent_n or_o bigness_n perhaps_o we_o may_v hear_v little_a news_n of_o she_o in_o some_o age_n but_o te_o true_a perpetual_a church_n foretell_v to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v be_v likewise_o in_o scripture_n no_o less_o clear_o foretell_v to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v and_o so_o visible_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o these_o text_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a especial_o be_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v so_o manifest_o say_v to_o gain_v this_o her_o vast_a extent_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n which_o she_o be_v to_o convert_v to_o she_o a_o thing_n which_o evident_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o only_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o she_o in_o communion_n ever_o convert_v any_o one_o parish_n of_o gentile_n 2._o the_o text_n which_o evidence_n this_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o c._n 15._o v._n 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o number_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v again_o chap._n 22.16_o by_o my_o own_o self_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v bless_v tbee_n and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o roman_n 9.8_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o if_o still_o you_o contend_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n you_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o mistress_n she_o the_o handmaid_n and_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o far_o better_a promise_n hebr._n 8.6_o and_o must_v flourish_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a synagog_n do_v hence_o apoc._n 7.5_o s._n john_n after_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israël_n be_v sign_v see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 3._o david_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentill_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o he_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o psal_n 72.7_o
and_o how_o exceed_o visible_a must_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v rule_v feed_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o again_o v._n 25._o if_o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o covenant_n between_o night_n and_o day_n and_o law_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sure_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o i_o take_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n prince_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n these_o levite_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o italian_n african_n grecian_n the_o land_n as_o isaias_n say_v in_o his_o last_o chap._n v._n 21._o though_o your_o bible_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o country_n these_o text_n then_o manifest_o tell_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o have_v lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o have_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o heaven_n move_a above_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n stand_v under_o we_o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v yet_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v no_o church_n no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v do_v this_o 6._o ezechiel_n chap._n 17.22_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n and_o will_v set_v it_o and_o will_v plant_v it_o upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o mountain_n high_a and_o eminent_a on_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o israël_n will_v i_o plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v shoot_v forth_o into_o a_o bud_v and_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v into_o a_o great_a cedar_n and_o all_o bird_n and_o every_o foul_a sball_n dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o shall_v there_o make_v their_o nest_n behold_v christ_n church_n which_o in_o her_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n now_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o such_o a_o cedar_n as_o this_o be_v and_o not_o grow_v and_o grow_v until_o at_o last_o she_o be_v grow_v quite_o invisible_a memorable_a be_v that_o text_n chap._n 36.25_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o clear_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o will_v by_o my_o grace_n make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o before_o we_o go_v far_o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n of_o be_v abandon_v because_o she_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v to_o forsake_v god_n judgement_n for_o he_o will_v still_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v and_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruinous_a place_n and_o the_o desert_n land_n shall_v be_v till_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n untilled_a be_v become_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o v._o 37._o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o solemn_a feast_n in_o which_o feast_v many_o thousand_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o every_o household_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o desert_n city_n be_v full_a of_o flock_n of_o man_n how_o can_v universality_n and_o a_o most_o visible_a numerosity_n be_v more_o full_o express_v when_o even_o the_o desert_n place_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v throng_v and_o crowd_v in_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 35._o make_v the_o church_n of_o a_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o moutaine_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n how_o ridiculous_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o you_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o for_o this_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n 7._o micheas_n chap._n 4.1_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o day_n 1._o io._n 2.18_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o hill_n what_o more_o visible_a and_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v hasten_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o labour_n into_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v reign_v over_o they_o from_o this_o time_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v still_o for_o all_o age_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a nation_n never_o a_o small_a invisible_a unknown_a company_n 8._o zacharias_n chap._n 14._o v._n 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n live_v water_n shall_v issue_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o to_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o to_o the_o last_o sea_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o adore_v in_o his_o church_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o her_o perpetual_a purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o how_o will_v god_n lay_v such_o curse_n ad_fw-la plague_n upon_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n err_v 9_o malach._n chap._n 1.11_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n among_o the_o gentill_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o genrill_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v the_o true_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o offer_v a_o pure_a and_o grateful_a sacrifice_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o know_v as_o that_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o continual_a university_n be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n still_o to_o be_v see_v from_o all_o place_n a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n as_o well_o see_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o whole_a room_n in_o which_o it_o burn_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o bigh_a of_o all_o plant_n like_o the_o cedar_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 17.22_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v even_o break_a with_o the_o take_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v no_o far_a than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v but_o small_a part_n of_o they_o the_o subsequent_a conversion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o above_o cite_v text_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o history_n in_o which_o manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v foretell_v do_v appear_v but_o all_o this_o whole_o and_o entire_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o if_o you_o say_v the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n than_o i_o pray_v ponder_v well_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o upon_o earth_n to_o find_v any_o other_o church_n to_o which_o those_o manifold_a prophecy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o probality_n can_v be_v apply_v the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o fitness_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o note_v that_o in_o two_o manner_n or_o way_n thing_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o community_n the_o first_o be_v when_o such_o thing_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a community_n be_v perpetual_o retain_v by_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o
have_v say_v love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o give_v he_o high_a dignity_n in_o pastorship_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v here_o make_v pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v they_o note_v again_o and_o principal_o that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n his_o lamb_n his_o sheep_n his_o subject_n and_o their_o ruler_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o those_o only_a man_n who_o then_o live_v but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o such_o faithful_a man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o high_a pastorship_n be_v as_o we_o say_v chief_o institute_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_v s._n peter_n be_v by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v devolve_v to_o all_o posterity_n 8._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o succession_n shall_v everfaile_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n jer._n 33.17_o david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o fit_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v soon_o be_v make_v void_a with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n than_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levit_n and_o priest_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n these_o levit_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v levit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o any_o particular_a tribe_n or_o nation_n but_o by_o election_n they_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v levit_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n particular_o of_o italian_n grecian_n african_n and_o the_o land_n a_o far_o of_o though_o the_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o translate_v these_o name_n i_o will_v take_v say_v he_o of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n but_o shall_v there_o not_o still_o be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o these_o never_o decay_a raze_n of_o priest_n and_o levit_n yes_o there_o shall_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o all_o ezech._n 37.24_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o this_o our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o anti-christ_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o pulpit_n in_o england_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v by_o all_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_a anti-christ_n but_o also_o the_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o detest_a in_o scripture_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v my_o dear_a country_n man_n see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o unconscionable_o these_o their_o minister_n so_o universal_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v if_o indeed_o they_o read_v and_o will_v understand_v how_o flat_o and_o point_v blank_a this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n 2._o first_o the_o scripture_n teach_v clear_o that_o anti-christ_n be_v one_o particular_a determinate_a man_n and_o not_o any_o rank_n of_o several_a distinct_a man_n successive_o live_v one_o after_o the_o other_o as_o pope_n do_v hence_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o anti-christ_n be_v call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n and_o apoc._n 13.14_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o this_o particular_a person_n where_o as_o no_o such_o image_n can_v represent_v those_o hundred_o of_o pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n again_o there_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a name_n and_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n shall_v express_v this_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n i_o say_v and_o not_o many_o man_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o as_o pope_n be_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o he_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o of_o that_o he_o who_o christ_n also_o insinuate_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n when_o he_o say_v io._n 5.43_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v whereas_o no_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 3._o three_o this_o one_o particular_a man_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o we_o be_v close_o border_v upon_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 13.24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v pope_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o s._n peter_n day_n and_o that_o which_o you_o all_o call_v popery_n have_v be_v as_o you_o confess_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o clear_o as_o ever_o 4._o four_o this_o one_o special_a man_n shall_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n where_o as_o these_o pope_n upholder_n of_o confess_a popery_n have_v reign_v these_o many_o age_n anti-christ_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o apoc._n 12.14_o hence_o dan._n 12.11_o this_o time_n be_v further_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o nynety_n day_n and_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o this_o persecution_n begin_v shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o for_o this_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v apoc._n 11.3_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o anti-christ_n shall_v last_v but_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n as_o it_o there_o expressy_a say_v and_o apoc._n 13.5_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o anti-christs_a reign_n shall_v be_v short_a for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v matth._n 24.22_o so_o apoc._n 20.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o anti-christs_a reign_n after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loosen_v a_o little_a time_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o devil_n during_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v there_o by_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o five_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o kill_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o anti-christ_n be_v clear_o say_v to_o kill_v apoc._n 11.6_o that_o be_v two_o witness_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackloath_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o there_o prophesy_v and_o power_n of_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n if_o your_o minister_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o must_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v kill_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o true_a anti-christ_n must_v do_v this_o but_o also_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v two_o such_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n leave_v their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o for_o this_o also_o the_o true_a anti-christ_n must_v do_v because_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 6._o six_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o anti-christ_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o rest_n apoc._n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o jew._n none_o
heaven_n ever_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o antiquity_n know_v yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o more_o mystical_a cure_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o you_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o if_o our_o church_n in_o far_o more_o mystical_a action_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o mark_v 7._o v._o 32._o in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n first_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n a_o part_n second_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n three_o spit_v he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n four_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n five_o he_o groan_v six_o he_o use_v a_o word_n deserve_v special_a interpretation_n say_v epheta_n that_o be_v be_v open_v so_o also_o john_n 8._o v._o 6._o in_o pardon_v the_o adulteress_n he_o twice_o bow_v himself_o write_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n know_v what_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o ch._n cure_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n v._n 6._o he_o spit_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o clay_n of_o his_o spittle_n than_o he_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n siloe_n which_o be_v interpret_v send_v thus_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o such_o mysterious_a action_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a deafnes_n spiritual_a dumbne_n spiritual_a blindness_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n must_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o extremeunction_n before_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o mark_n 14._o make_v choice_n of_o a_o room_n very_o spacious_a and_o adorn_v he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n then_o set_v down_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n io._n 20.22_o he_o first_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n use_v the_o insufflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o any_o for_o the_o like_o mystical_a signification_n you_o cry_v a_o loud_a superstition_n superstition_n a_o apish_a mimicall_a action_n etc._n etc._n 7._o there_o be_v also_o one_o very_o great_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n perscribe_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o such_o and_o such_o action_n that_o hence_o it_o ensue_v that_o all_o her_o priest_n perform_v all_o these_o sacred_a rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n after_o just_a one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a thing_n and_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o such_o and_o such_o peculiar_a rite_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o 8._o but_o now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v ceremony_n to_o be_v reasonable_a you_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v just_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o no_o other_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o either_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o seemly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o connaturall_a to_o such_o a_o action_n or_o second_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n last_o i_o say_v that_o our_o unsatisfy_a adversary_n will_v have_v ask_v the_o self_n same_o question_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a ceremony_n if_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_o appoint_v they_o even_o as_o some_o man_n will_v curious_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n just_a at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o as_o s._n augustin_n witty_o answer_v have_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o time_n to_o make_v the_o world_n you_o will_v still_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o very_a selfsame_o wise_a question_n why_o just_a now_o and_o not_o soon_o or_o late_a even_o so_o you_o will_v as_o wise_o have_v be_v say_v why_o just_a such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_o well_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o ten_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n 1._o i_o will_v first_o show_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n signify_v and_o cause_v grace_n in_o those_o who_o due_o receive_v it_o ezech._n 36.25_o and_o i_o will_v power_n upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n behold_v a_o outward_a pour_v of_o water_n cleanse_v inward_o from_o all_o contamination_n the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o outward_a pour_v of_o water_n with_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o do_v penance_n towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n so_o matth._n 3.11_o say_v s._n john_n baptist_n i_o have_v baptise_a you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o baptism_n shall_v give_v this_o soul-cleansing_a grace_n again_o act._n 2.38_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 22.16_o rise_v up_o ad_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n nothing_o can_v cleanse_v from_o contamination_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n wash_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o give_v grace_n again_o gala._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n hence_o baptism_n be_v call_v tit._n 3.5_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o io._n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n cause_v our_o life_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o wherefore_o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o just_a need_n baptism_n for_o rom._n 5.12_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v whence_o david_n ps_n 51.5_o and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o therefore_o unless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n the_o eleven_o point_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o confirmation_n be_v approve_v such_o a_o sacrament_n act._n 8._o v._n 14._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n woe_n when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v the_o inward_a grace_n give_v to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o particular_a strength_n and_o confirmation_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v not_o by_o inferior_a priest_n but_o by_o bishop_n whence_o bede_n excellent_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v convert_v samaria_n but_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o so_o though_o he_o can_v baptize_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n not_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n in_o that_o very_a text_n which_o mention_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o matthew_n the_o last_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a
his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o mere_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v s._n peter_n think_v this_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o other_o disciple_n backsay_v our_o master_n only_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n have_v this_o be_v so_o then_o also_o undoubted_o the_o other_o evangelist_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o write_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v scandalize_v so_o many_o before_o their_o writing_n will_v not_o have_v increase_v the_o scandal_n by_o write_v so_o unanimous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o word_n sound_v so_o loud_a a_o literal_a sense_n as_o these_o do_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 27._o he_o flat_o say_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o to_o eat_v a_o paper_n picture_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o heinous_a guilt_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n 4._o s._n luke_n also_o have_v be_v particular_o to_o blame_v in_o increase_a the_o scandal_n by_o express_v so_o clear_o a_o literal_a sense_n chap._n 22._o v._n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o i_o say_v which_o chalice_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o wine_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o true_a blood_n his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o though_o by_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o christ_n say_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n yet_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o greek_a make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o language_n that_o he_o say_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n by_o a_o word_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o dative_a now_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n literal_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o stone_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n 5._o come_v now_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v the_o chief_a okjection_n i_o begin_v with_o one_o which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o new_a strong_a argument_n they_o object_n then_o idolatry_n to_o we_o for_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o scripture_n say_v clear_o of_o this_o church_n ifa_n 2.18_o and_o idol_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v again_o ezech._n 36.25_o and_o i_o will_v power_n upon_o you_o clean_a water_n &c_n &c_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o in_o their_o idol_n again_o micheas_n chap._n 5.12_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n again_o zachar._n 13._o v._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v cast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n there_o continue_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o idolatry_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a therefore_o adoration_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatry_n moreover_o if_o worship_v this_o h._n sacrament_n be_v idolatry_n all_o christianity_n for_o many_o age_n practise_v this_o adoration_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v quite_o fail_v as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o point_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o that_o which_o every_o where_n practise_v this_o idolatry_n as_o you_o miscall_v it_o or_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o other_o visible_a church_n christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a in_o faith_n and_o worshipe_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n than_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 6._o against_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o philosophy_n which_o try_v by_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v to_o fail_v you_o in_o all_o your_o objection_n first_o than_o you_o object_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o substance_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.3_o god_n say_v be_v light_o make_v and_o light_n be_v make_v light_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o accident_n yet_o hence_o s._n basil_n s._n greg._n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o light_n be_v without_o any_o subject_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n specifyes_n no_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v put_v whence_o follow_v that_o at_o lest_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o light_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n second_o you_o object_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v multiply_v so_o often_o over_o we_o answer_v again_o out_o of_o gen_n 2.21_o our_o lord_n god_n cast_v a_o dead_a sleep_n upon_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o fill_v up_o flesh_n for_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n god_n build_v the_o rib_n which_o he_o take_v of_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n i_o ask_v how_o many_o time_n over_o must_v this_o one_o rib_n be_v multiply_v before_o a_o whole_a woman_n of_o a_o comely_a proper_a stature_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n can_v of_o one_o ordinary_a brick_n make_v a_o pillar_n of_o many_o foot_n high_a by_o multiply_v that_o one_o brick_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n multiply_v those_o five_o barley_n loaf_n with_o which_o he_o feed_v above_o five_o thousand_o man_n io._n 6._o for_o if_o he_o make_v new_a loaf_n he_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o with_o those_o five_o but_o with_o those_o many_o hundred_o new_a loaf_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v v._o 12.13_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v they_o gather_v the_o remnant_n and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o not_o of_o any_o new_a loaf_n create_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v remain_v still_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o miracle_n immediate_o before_o he_o do_v first_o declare_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v like_o bread_n by_o every_o one_o that_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v present_o declare_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o most_o prodigious_a miracle_n so_o very_o late_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o neither_o ought_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o have_v walk_v a_o part_n from_o he_o as_o there_o s._n john_n say_v they_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v they_o word_n good_a as_o thou_o wart_n able_a so_o to_o multiply_v so_o few_o loaf_n 7._o hence_o appear_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o which_o also_o they_o still_o object_v one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o for_o if_o whole_a eve_n be_v make_v of_o one_o rib_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o
better_o not_o to_o vow_v then_o after_o a_o vow_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a unanswerable_a text._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a vow_n of_o chastity_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n matth._n 19.12_o and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o vow_v chastity_n say_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 27._o for_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v impotent_a for_o marriage_n and_o the_o do_v this_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o this_o state_n do_v much_o further_a towards_o obtain_v heaven_n again_o both_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o chastity_n be_v particular_o reward_v by_o our_o lord_n luc._n 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v either_o house_n parent_n or_o wife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_v still_o how_o chastity_n further_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a here_o i_o find_v a_o reward_n for_o leave_v a_o wife_n show_v i_o a_o reward_n for_o marry_v one_o 4._o s._n paul_n be_v most_o clear_a 1._o cor._n 7.25_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n can_v you_o give_v better_a counsel_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n why_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n note_v still_o how_o chastity_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_v heaven_n but_o he_o thas_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n think_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 38._o he_o that_o join_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a and_o v._o 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n 5._o again_o 1._o tim._n 5.9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o widow_n as_o then_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o assist_v to_o prepare_v woman_n cathecuman_n to_o baptism_n as_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o sick_a to_o administer_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n and_o this_o they_o do_v live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o deacon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v diaconissae_n s._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v or_o take_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o state_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o to_o one_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o after_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v this_o state_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o the_o state_n of_o priesthood_n undertake_v hear_v his_o discourse_n c._n 5._o n._n 11._o young_a widow_n avoid_v in_o this_o choice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a again_o that_o be_v well_o feed_v by_o church_n good_n offer_v to_o christ_n as_o those_o widow_n be_v they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o say_v behold_v here_o their_o marriage_n and_o their_o damnation_n join_v together_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o have_v incur_v kryma_n damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o their_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n this_o first_o faith_n be_v their_o vow_n of_o keep_v perpetual_a widowhood_n according_a to_o all_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a who_o ever_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n here_o cite_v also_o s._n aug._n who_o together_o with_o two_o hundred_o and_o five-tenne_a father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v thus_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o go_v any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v void_v the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v heresi_n 82._o jovinian_a the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o who_o induce_v vow_v virgin_n to_o marry_v and_o l._n 3._o retr_n c._n 22._o for_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o call_v he_o a_o monster_n 6._o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o s._n paul_n v._o 14.15_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v such_o as_o be_v frail_a tâ—_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evell_v for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o breach_n of_o vow_n be_v damnable_a even_o in_o these_o young_a widow_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o breach_n be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v aside_o or_o go_v after_o satan_n thus_o make_v their_o first_o faith_n void_a 7._o i_o end_v with_o that_o praise_n give_v to_o virgin_n apoc._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v the_o xxii_o point_n of_o work_n of_o counsel_n and_o supererogation_n 1._o protestant's_n deny_v all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v work_v which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o self_n superadde_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a work_n to_o be_v only_o counsel_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v against_o this_o error_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o former_a point_n and_o particular_o the_o text_n i_o there_o cite_v n._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o what_o i_o cite_v n._n 4._o out_o of_o s._n paul_n flat_o say_v concern_v virgin_n a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v and_o again_o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v this_o a_o command_n woe_n then_o to_o minister_n marry_v when_o they_o be_v free_a man_n if_o it_o be_v no_o command_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o again_o he_o that_o join_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a to_o wit_n by_o do_v something_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v command_v but_o which_o s._n paul_n once_o before_o tell_v you_o she_o be_v only_o counsel_v and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o once_o more_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n more_o happy_a say_v he_o shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v thy_o better_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n make_v all_o those_o manifold_a text_n which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n we_o shall_v bring_v to_o prove_v how_o commendable_a voluntary_a austeritye_n be_v for_o none_o of_o those_o austeritye_n be_v by_o any_o precept_n command_v but_o only_o commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o precept_n but_o of_o counsel_n superad_v to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n see_v all_o those_o text_n for_o they_o be_v most_o convince_a 2._o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v jacob_n free_o without_o be_v command_v vow_v to_o build_v a_o church_n gen._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v return_v prosperous_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v safe_o return_v do_v fulfil_v c._n 35._o v._n 6._o jacob_n come_v to_o luza_n surname_v bethel_n and_o he_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o call_v that_o place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n himself_o give_v a_o rule_n num._n 6.2_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n to_o separate_v themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o those_o i_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v or_o consecrate_v themselves_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o
they_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o precept_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v or_o consecrate_v god_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o eat_v grape_n or_o raisin_n yea_o jeremy_n 35._o v._o 6._o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n most_o commendable_o though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v do_v give_v these_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o though_o wine_n be_v as_o common_a drink_n with_o that_o nation_n as_o beer_n with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o build_v house_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o sow_v seed_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n all_o your_o day_n we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n our_o father_n wherefore_o to_o they_o by_o jeremy_n v._n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n stand_v in_o my_o sight_n all_o day_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o as_o your_o bible_n have_v it_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n though_o not_o the_o son_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o rechabite_v be_v our_o religious_a of_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v many_o devout_a man_n still_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n let_v protestant_n show_v any_o such_o among_o they_o who_o can_v be_v esteem_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jonadab_n or_o a_o rechabite_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o be_v follower_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o giver_n of_o so_o holy_a rule_n as_o jonadab_n give_v to_o his_o son_n so_o praise_v and_o so_o reward_v by_o god_n for_o follow_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o they_o can_v how_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o jonadab_n 4._o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v only_o a_o true_a history_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v a_o true_a relation_n how_o pious_o judith_n live_v without_o any_o precept_n who_o c._n 8._o 3._o have_v but_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a with_o her_o husband_n he_o die_v she_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o her_o house_n make_v herself_o a_o secret_a chamber_n in_o which_o she_o abide_v shut_v up_o with_o her_o maid_n and_o have_v cloth_n of_o hair_n upon_o her_o loin_n she_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n but_o sabbath_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o though_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o much_o riches_n and_o a_o great_a family_n and_o c._n 16._o v._n 26._o there_o be_v also_o chastity_n join_v to_o her_o virtue_n so_o that_o she_o know_v not_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n after_o that_o manasses_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o she_o abide_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n a_o hundred_o five_o year_n so_o that_o she_o so_o fair_a and_o so_o rich_a live_v a_o widow_n about_o sixty_o nine_o year_n in_o chastity_n in_o prayer_n in_o a_o perpetual_a fast_o and_o hair_n clothe_v who_o command_v she_o this_o or_o who_o require_v it_o at_o her_o hand_n love_n of_o serve_a god_n more_o perfect_o 5._o wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v because_o he_o true_o for_o he_o love_v not_o lie_v boaster_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commaundment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_v 10.20_o christ_n notwithstanding_o say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o be_v save_v for_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n christ_n do_v only_o bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n matth._n 19_o v._o 7._o but_o say_v our_o lord_n v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o then_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o thou_o lack_v i_o say_v thou_o lack_v this_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v suffice_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o thou_o lack_v this_o to_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n contain_v all_o the_o three_o evangelicall_n counsel_n first_o poverty_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a second_o chastity_n for_o he_o who_o he_o counsel_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v needs_o counsel_v not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n with_o charge_n of_o family_n and_o child_n for_o else_o something_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o they_o three_o obedience_n come_v and_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o who_o i_o shall_v place_v over_o thou_o in_o lawful_a authority_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o this_o see_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o point_n the_o xxiii_o point_n of_o voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n 1._o i_o handle_v this_o point_n apart_o because_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o little_a in_o our_o adversary_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v whether_o they_o scoff_v not_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n recommend_v by_o scripture_n 2._o first_o then_o observe_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o point_n do_v recommend_v austerity_n of_o life_n by_o counsel_v a_o chaste_a life_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o some_o austeritye_n neither_o be_v chastity_n itself_o a_o small_a austerity_n note_v also_o that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 6._o have_v a_o will_n to_o separate_v themselves_o to_o god_n have_v also_o a_o will_n to_o choose_v a_o austere_a life_n abstayn_v from_o wine_n the_o usual_a drink_n of_o that_o country_n how_o great_a and_o voluntary_a be_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o rechabite_v or_o son_n of_o jonadab_n who_o neither_o do_v drink_v wine_n nor_o build_v house_n but_o lodge_v abroad_o in_o tabernacle_n nor_o possess_v vineyeard_n nor_o sow_a corn_n or_o any_o seed_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v god_n praise_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o jeremy_n 35.18_o how_o great_a and_o how_o voluntary_a be_v the_o austerity_n of_o judith_n live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n in_o chastity_n in_o upper_a room_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o continual_a fast_o continual_a hair_n cloth_n most_o frequent_a prayer_n she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o when_o she_o begin_v this_o course_n so_o young_a and_o so_o beautiful_a christ_n also_o counsel_v no_o small_a voluntary_a austerity_n to_o he_o who_o he_o advise_v for_o great_a perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o money_n be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o commodity_n the_o want_n of_o it_o bring_v all_o incommodity_n he_o be_v advise_v also_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n to_o shroud_v his_o head_n in_o what_o austerity_n be_v here_o counsel_v 3._o much_o like_o this_o be_v the_o voluntary_a austerity_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n forsake_v money_n the_o price_n both_o of_o all_o delight_n and_o also_o of_o all_o convenient_a accommodation_n and_o yet_o act._n 4._o v._n 34._o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o carry_v they_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o command_v this_o love_n of_o serve_a god_n more_o perfect_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o obligation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o whole_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o vow_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n after_o which_o vow_n thou_o have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o what_o we_o prove_v full_o out_o of_o scripture_n point_v 21._o n._n 1.2_o 4._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o
which_o we_o call_v austerity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o that_o of_o judith_n be_v both_o great_a and_o voluntary_a as_o also_o that_o of_o rechabite_v or_o son_n of_o jonadab_n how_o great_a and_o voluntary_a be_v the_o austerity_n of_o holy_a david_n though_o a_o king_n his_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v psal_n 109.24_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n psal_n 6._o v._n 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o groan_n my_o bone_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o skin_n ps_n 102._o v._n 5._o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v v._o 9_o his_o prayer_n also_o far_o exceed_v any_o command_n give_v he_o psal_n 119._o 148._o my_o eye_n have_v prevent_v the_o night_n watch_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v thy_o word_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v and_o v._o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o and_o v._o 97._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o meditation_n all_o day_n and_o 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n i_o do_v praise_n the._n daniel_n c._n 9.3_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o do_v put_v my_o face_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n to_o beseech_v and_o pray_v he_o in_o fasting_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o nehemiah_n 9_o v._o 1._o the_o child_n of_o israël_n come_v together_o in_o fast_v and_o sackclath_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o what_o the_o ninivites_n do_v be_v well_o know_v of_o jacob_n as_o wealthy_a as_o he_o be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o use_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o so_o be_v favour_a with_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n gen._n 28.11_o so_o all_o israël_n be_v say_v joël_n 2.12_o turn_v you_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n 5._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n doctrine_n will_v have_v make_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n do_v penance_n in_o sackloath_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11._o v._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o all_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n great_a and_o voluntary_a be_v the_o austerity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n wine_n and_o sicer_n or_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v luc._n 1.15_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o show_v in_o israël_n v._o 80._o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n until_o he_o be_v above_o 30._o year_n old_a he_o be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o he_o join_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n mark_n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o do_v eat_v so_o spare_o that_o of_o he_o christ_n say_v john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v matth._n 11.18_o of_o his_o disciple_n often_o fast_v we_o read_v matth._n 9_o v._n 14._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n christ_n also_o promise_v there_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v as_o johns_n do_v that_o be_v fast_o often_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 6._o they_o do_v but_o what_o s._n paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n to_o these_o which_o all_o perhaps_o be_v not_o voluptary_a he_o exhort_v we_o voluntary_o to_o add_v in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_v in_o pureness_n or_o chastity_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o his_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1.7_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v hence_o i_o must_v observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o holy_a anne_n luk._n 2._o v._n 37._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n live_v even_o until_o that_o age_n she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n behold_v by_o what_o exercise_n god_n be_v serve_v who_o command_v she_o this_o the_o desire_n of_o serve_a god_n more_o perfect_o 7._o hear_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o i_o preach_v to_o other_o myself_o may_v become_v a_o cast_v away_o or_o reprobate_n who_o command_v he_o desire_v of_o secure_v his_o salvation_n again_o col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v or_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o or_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n behold_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o of_o which_o text_n more_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o satisfactory_a good_a work_n in_o the_o next_o point_n n._n 6._o 8._o s._n timothey_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a weakness_n of_o stomach_n and_o frequent_a infirmity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a labour_n do_v notwithstandin_fw-mi so_o continual_o drink_v water_n at_o all_o his_o meal_n that_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o 1._o tim._n 5.23_o drink_v not_o yet_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o before_z he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o that_o country_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thus_o voluntary_o absteyn_v from_o wine_n so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o command_v he_o this_o abstinence_n love_n of_o perfection_n the_o xxiv_o point_n of_o satisfactory_a good_a work_n 1._o these_o voluntary_a austerity_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n and_o all_o such_o painful_a and_o laborious_a good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o catholic_n to_o have_v a_o great_a satisfactory_a virtue_n by_o which_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cancel_v as_o the_o work_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o sin_n it_o self_n be_v forgive_v by_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a confession_n there_o yet_o remain_v the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o which_o that_o sin_n make_v we_o still_o liable_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o point_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v before_o this_o protestant_n think_v they_o much_o magnify_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o alone_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o all_o sin_n be_v quite_o forgive_v but_o first_o i_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v something_o else_o require_v for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v second_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o beside_o this_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v true_a repentance_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o also_o you_o must_v have_v a_o will_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o io._n 6.53_o five_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v that_o either_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v point_n 36_o or_o at_o least_o a_o good_a will_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebr._n 5.9_o so_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v he_o be_v effectual_o to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o by_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o
be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o sin_n yet_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o prudence_n and_o justice_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v so_o that_o this_o full_a fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v perform_v several_a thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o effect_n not_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o value_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o fulfil_v on_o our_o part_n the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o this_o benefitt_a be_v grant_v as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o all_o those_o five_o several_a thing_n which_o you_o yourselves_o require_v to_o be_v superad_v by_o we_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o these_o five_o thing_n we_o roman_z catholic_n add_v a_o six_o and_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o this_o six_o as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o five_o that_o six_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o several_a penal_a and_o laborious_a work_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o mere_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proportion_n to_o cancel_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o you_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o repent_v or_o in_o receive_v his_o body_n or_o in_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v also_o no_o such_o proportion_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v virtue_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o virtue_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o we_o say_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a virtue_n or_o a_o special_a efficacy_n to_o cancel_v pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o communicate_v by_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n communicate_v to_o our_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o fast_v hayrecloath_n watch_v pray_v almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o it_o honour_v it_o more_o than_o you_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o praise_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v our_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o satisfy_v to_o any_o ability_n of_o make_v real_a satisfaction_n 3._o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n be_v well_o know_v to_o h._n david_n who_o do_v practise_v they_o so_o much_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o point_n n._n 4._o his_o knee_n be_v weaken_v with_o fast_v he_o labour_v in_o sigh_v he_o every_o night_n wash_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o perpetual_a groan_v for_o his_o sin_n with_o other_o austerity_n join_v therewith_o make_v his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o skin_n he_o be_v mere_o skin_n and_o bone_n for_o do_v eat_v ash_n as_o bread_n and_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o his_o most_o frequent_a tear_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n every_o night_n wash_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o morning_n prayer_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n he_o say_v praise_n to_o god_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v a_o king_n almesdeed_n may_v seem_v less_o wonderful_a in_o a_o royal_a person_n yet_o his_o bountiful_a alm_n consider_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o continual_a war_n be_v even_o incredible_a towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 22._o v._o 14_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_n prepare_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o gold_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n and_o of_o silver_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n without_o weight_n for_o the_o number_n be_v surpass_v by_o the_o greatness_n timber_n and_o stone_n i_o have_v prepare_v to_o all_o the_o charge_n to_o all_o this_o in_o the_o 29._o ch._n v._o 3_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v into_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v of_o my_o own_o peculiar_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o most_o approve_a sylver_n thus_o he_o excel_v in_o all_o the_o three_o satisfactory_a work_n fast_v prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n to_o which_o three_o all_v other_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v reduce_v who_o command_v david_n this_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o god_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n job_n of_o himself_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.6_o and_o as_o for_o alm_n c._n 31._o v._n 17._o if_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o morsel_n alone_o and_o the_o pupil_n have_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o if_o his_o side_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o stranger_n tarry_v noth_z without_o my_o door_n be_v open_a to_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o staff_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a judith_n action_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o that_o wicked_a king_n by_o daniel_n 4.24_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o rightiousnesse_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a behold_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o nabuchodonozar_n may_v be_v cancel_v by_o alm_n for_o prov_n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v joë_n 2.12_o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o hart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n jonas_n 3_o 5._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n why_o he_o see_v their_o work_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_v in_o fast_v in_o chastity_n 2._o cor._n 6.4_o we_o have_v s._n john_n baptist_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v matth._n 14._o his_o disciple_n fast_v often_o christ_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o also_o shall_v fast_v as_o s._n johns_n do_v that_o be_v shall_v fast_o often_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o have_v s._n anne_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o s._n paul_n chastize_v his_o body_n his_o disciple_n timothy_n drink_v still_o water_n and_o as_o for_o alm_n after_o so_o many_o woë_n denounce_v to_o the_o most_o unclean_a scribe_n and_o pharise_n christ_n himself_o say_v but_o yet_o what_o remain_v give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v unto_o you_o luk._n 11.41_o so_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v their_o alm_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o blood_n give_v this_o cleanse_a power_n to_o their_o alm_n and_o s._n paul_n promise_v we_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joyntheyre_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o note_v the_o condition_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v though_o christ_n suffering_n of_o its_o own_o self_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o join_v upon_o these_o term_n he_o covenant_n to_o communicate_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o its_o full_a effect_n 6._o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o christ_n passion_n as_o i_o declare_v n._n 1._o and_o 2._o some_o score_n be_v leave_v behind_o so_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v not_o want_v on_o christ_n part_n
have_v faith_n but_o not_o work_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o save_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v before_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o s._n james_n go_v on_o v._o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a if_o this_o faith_n have_v justify_v before_o any_o work_n proceed_v from_o it_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_v before_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o work_n this_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a whence_o follow_v v._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o then_o be_v our_o demonstration_n if_o faith_n justify_v alone_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n but_o s._n james_n say_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o for_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v what_o more_o clear_a the_o xxviii_o point_n whether_o our_o justification_n be_v any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1._o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v only_o just_a because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o repute_v we_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v only_o cover_v our_o sin_n these_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v now_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n justice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n this_o justice_n be_v make_v we_o and_o by_o christ_n merit_n we_o shall_v undoubt_o be_v save_v our_o doctrine_n opposite_a in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v point_n after_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o first_o then_o we_o say_v our_o justice_n be_v a_o quality_n true_o inherent_a in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a hart_n also_o i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v with_o in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o need_v speak_v no_o clear_a so_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v ed_z forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o this_o charity_n into_o we_o in_o we_o be_v frame_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o this_o new_a inward_a man_n be_v say_v col._n 3.12_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v inherent_a as_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o v._n 14._o above_o all_o these_o by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n behold_v the_o part_n of_o this_o inward_a new_a man_n of_o which_o again_o he_o say_v eph_n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n most_o inherent_a and_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n which_o charity_n be_v a_o inward_a quality_n 3._o second_o we_o say_v that_o by_o this_o quality_n we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v just_a but_o we_o be_v just_o very_o and_o real_o and_o because_o we_o very_o be_v so_o we_o true_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o we_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o in_o charity_n eph._n 1.4_o for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a text_n we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o new_a hart_n a_o new_a spirit_n by_o charity_n pour_v forth_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n transform_v we_o inward_o into_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a man_n be_v true_o renew_v in_o spirit_n whence_o 1._o io._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 1._o but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o so_o when_o you_o read_v that_o abraham_n fai_n h_o work_v by_o charity_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o he_o therefore_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o true_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v true_o god_n friend_n have_v faith_n quicken_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o so_o luke_n 1.6_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n who_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o cover_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n they_o therefore_o be_v just_a even_o before_o god_n eye_n and_o this_o true_a justice_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saviour_n there_o foretell_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n v._o 75._o note_v this_o holiness_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o god_n to_o noë_n gen._n 7.1_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n before_o i_o hence_o also_o col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partakere_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o apoc._n 3.4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o 1._o io._n 3.7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o have_v do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a note_v those_o word_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v righteous_a for_o god_n be_v righteous_a not_o by_o imputative_a but_o true_a interior_a justice_n of_o which_o inward_a justice_n christ_n say_v matth._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v thae_fw-la of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o entee_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o righteousness_n in_o we_o exceed_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o no_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.2_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o verity_n but_o falsity_n to_o repute_v he_o just_a who_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v not_o just_a but_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n hence_o prov._n 17._o v._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o impious_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a he_o repute_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o true_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o rom._n 2.9_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a he_o impute_v justice_n to_o no_o sinner_n until_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v so_o by_o true_a return_v to_o work_n of_o justice_n those_o who_o he_o repute_v clean_a true_o be_v clean_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o io._n 13.10_o 4._o three_o hence_o we_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o whole_o take_v away_o for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n give_v for_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v make_v white_a and_o glitter_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n io._n 1.29_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v they_o but_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o psal_n 32.2_o when_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n therefore_o no_o iniquity_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o protestant_n still_o cite_v the_o former_a word_n but_o leave_v out_o these_o latter_a which_o word_n teach_v we_o excellent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v from_o god_n eye_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n now_o not_o be_v at_o all_o can_v now_o at_o all_o be_v see_v for_o as_o the_o same_o david_n tell_v you_o psal_n 103_o v._n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o this_o expression_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v very_o full_a yet_o real_o our_o sin_n forgive_v be_v
as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o which_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n than_o east_n from_o west_n though_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o to_o declare_v a_o true_a perfect_a remission_n by_o quite_o abolish_n the_o sin_n forgive_v by_o infuse_a grace_n according_a to_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprincle_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o 1._o io_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o this_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o the_o xxix_o point_n whether_o our_o justification_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v 1._o the_o hart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o yet_o protestant_n place_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o assure_v each_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v hence_o enforce_v to_o teach_v two_o strange_a paradox_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o special_a faith_n breed_v a_o full_a assurance_n ground_v in_o a_o real_a truth_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o salution_n the_o second_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a or_o thence_o clear_o deduce_v be_v that_o this_o justification_n of_o we_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o else_o that_o assurance_n may_v have_v have_v a_o lie_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o sole_a fundation_n 2._o we_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a s._n paul_n every_o where_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o again_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o concern_v any_o guilt_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v myself_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o how_o then_o dare_v thou_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whilst_o i_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o may_v become_v a_o cast_v away_o or_o reprobate_n again_o c._n 10._o v._n 12._o therefore_o he_o whâ—_n think_v himself_o to_o stand_v as_o protestant_n do_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n leave_v he_o fall_v again_o phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o find_v no_o security_n in_o that_o special_a faith_n you_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v apoc._n 3.11_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n for_o luke_n 8.13_o there_o be_v those_o who_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 3._o second_o conformable_o to_o all_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v just_a may_v come_v final_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o exod_a 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n io._n 3.5_o yet_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o once_o regenerate_v man_n sin_n afterward_o and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o truth_n say_v of_o he_o who_o rise_v not_o again_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dash_v unless_o his_o name_n have_v once_o be_v enrole_v in_o it_o solomon_n his_o salvation_n be_v much_o doubt_v of_o by_o holy_a father_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o once_o be_v just_a 1._o chron._n 28_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o my_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n at_o that_o day_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n please_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v doubt_n of_o his_o perseverance_n be_v even_o here_o intimate_v yea_o by_o and_o by_o david_n his_o father_n tell_v he_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o of_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o david_n do_v not_o judge_n solomon_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o his_o word_n show_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o loose_v god_n favour_n what_o solomon_n after_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o king_n 11._o v._o 3._o woman_n turn_v away_o his_o hart_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o hart_n to_o other_o go_n he_o worship_v astarthee_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o moloch_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o camos_fw-la the_o idol_n of_o moab_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v to_o all_o his_o wife_n who_o where_o stranger_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n v._o 9_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v just_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o our_o lord_n david_n say_v psal_n 5.7_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n then_o do_v hate_n solomon_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v save_v or_o no_o but_o without_o all_o dispute_n he_o once_o lose_v his_o former_a justice_n his_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o bear_v wrath_n against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o let_v we_o proceed_v 4._o the_o apostle_n act._n 6.3_o command_a seven_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v deacon_n one_o of_o they_o be_v nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n these_o they_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o yet_o this_o nicolas_n do_v fall_v final_o into_o heresy_n and_o begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v nicolaites_n apoc._n 2.6_o s._n paul_n also_o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4.6_o tell_v we_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o suppose_v that_o even_o such_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n have_v begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n end_v with_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 5.7_o behold_v they_o come_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o before_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v well_o but_o also_o run_v well_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o fearful_o and_o conditional_o concern_v our_o perseverance_n in_o justice_n io._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o and_o 2._o io_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v evident_a therefore_o be_v our_o doctrine_n thus_o deliver_v by_o ezechiel_n c._n 33._o v._n 12._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o he_o then_o may_v die_v for_o iniquity_n who_o once_o be_v just_a hence_o he_o teach_v his_o just_a apostle_n to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v faith_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o the_o xxx_o point_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v possible_a 1._o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n sufficient_o afford_v we_o to_o that_o end_n deut._n 5._o v._o 1._o moses_n call_v all_o israël_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v israël_n the_o statute_n which_o i_o speak_v
you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v harden_v their_o hart_n and_o so_o david_n cry_v to_o we_o all_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 8._o and_o ezech._n 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israël_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o 3._o behold_v how_o god_n himself_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v we_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n turn_v ourselves_o and_o live_v god_n speak_v clear_o in_o deut._n 11.26_o behold_v i_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o sight_n this_o day_n benediction_n and_o malediction_n benediction_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n malediction_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o but_o revolt_n from_o the_o way_n which_o now_o i_o show_v you_o again_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o the_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwyse_o death_n and_o evil_a and_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v for_o record_v this_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v therefore_o life_n see_v here_o the_o choice_n leave_v to_o our_o freewill_n so_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 2._o samuel_n 24.12_o choice_n be_v give_v the_o of_o three_o thing_n choose_v one_o one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o will_v and_o philem_n v._n 14._o without_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o hart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n do_v well_o 4._o behold_v we_o have_v power_n over_o our_o own_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o as_o it_o there_o say_v he_o who_o give_v in_o marriage_n do_v well_o he_o that_o give_v not_o do_v better_a and_o we_o have_v power_n over_o our_o own_o will_n to_o do_v either_o yea_o god_n grace_n so_o enable_v our_o power_n that_o io._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o power_n we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n purify_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v our_o whole_a self_n we_o matth._n 12.33_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v io._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o hitherto_o of_o free_a will_n in_o do_v good_a 5._o how_o free_v will_n come_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o our_o evil_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v hitherto_o no_o sin_n but_o then_o when_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n then_o sin_n and_o only_o then_o be_v hatch_v when_o free_a will_n yeald_v herself_o to_o concupiscence_n so_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v suggest_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v you_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o isa_n 65.12_o the_o text_n also_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n confirm_v free_a will_n the_o xxxii_o point_n how_o this_o free_a will_n be_v still_o help_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n 1._o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o always_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v our_o free_a will_n can_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o all_o the_o former_a text_n then_o which_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o god_n help_n can_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v avoid_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v do_v consequent_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o give_v such_o grace_n to_o both_o effect_n as_o want_v nothing_o of_o perfect_a sufficiency_n to_o produce_v they_o but_o our_o free_a consent_n hence_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a excellent_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o text._n it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v this_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v which_o real_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o that_o by_o god_n exciting_a and_o help_a grace_n we_o be_v dispose_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o by_o free_o assent_v and_o cooperate_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n man_n be_v neither_o void_a of_o all_o action_n he_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o neither_o can_v he_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o excite_v by_o god_n do_v cooperate_v nothing_o att_o all_o by_o give_v her_o consent_n to_o god_n exciting_a and_o call_v by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dissent_v if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n let_v those_o harken_v to_o this_o who_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o jansenist_n and_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n we_o will_v show_v more_o full_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o of_o this_o grace_n isaias_n 5.4_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o for_o prov._n 1.24_o i_o call_v you_o and_o you_o refuse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v he_o only_o call_v and_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o to_o come_v the_o next_o word_n be_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o cousel_n and_o isa_n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o though_o they_o do_v choose_v thus_o against_o god_n call_v yet_o this_o his_o call_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o have_v move_v they_o that_o god_n tell_v ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 6._o that_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o with_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a preach_v to_o barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a people_n they_o sure_o will_v have_v hear_v thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n will_v not_o heart_n thou_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o call_v which_o will_v move_v other_o and_o because_o they_o answer_v like_o protestant_n c._n 33.10_o if_o our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o pine_v in_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v god_n command_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o deliver_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israël_n note_v how_o still_o he_o say_v he_o excite_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o vain_o have_v he_o say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israël_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v we_o can_v but_o die_v because_o thou_o give_v we_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o live_v 2._o and_o as_o god_n say_v of_o ezechiel_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v convert_v barbarian_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o v._n 20._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n he_o to_o the_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o they_o have_v
do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o repent_v yet_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n hence_o that_o most_o just_a exprobration_n both_o here_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o will_v thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o just_o it_o follow_v behold_v your_o house_n shall_v he_o left_a desert_n again_o rom._n 10_o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n again_o apoc._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o whence_o again_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n patience_n longanimity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o hart_n thou_o heap_a up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n behold_v a_o free_a will_n able_a to_o contemn_v the_o very_a riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o still_o give_v grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n expect_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o still_o by_o man_n voluntary_a malice_n make_v fruitless_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o you_o can_v blame_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o not_o dine_v because_o you_o give_v he_o space_n to_o dine_v unless_o you_o also_o give_v he_o meat_n wherewith_o to_o dine_v so_o god_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o our_o not_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v time_n unless_o also_o he_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o xxxiii_o point_n this_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o christ_n die_v even_o for_o reprobate_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n consummate_v with_o his_o death_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o you_o see_v point_n 30._o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o all_o if_o you_o see_v point_n 31._o that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v still_o by_o god_n grace_n able_a to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o see_v point_n 32._o this_o free_a will_n still_o help_v by_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a you_o must_v needs_o by_o all_o this_o see_v that_o this_o grace_n can_v come_v only_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o by_o the_o same_o text_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o according_a to_o what_o be_v prove_v point_n 29._o do_v become_v reprobate_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o baptism_n the_o like_a grace_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n give_v to_o that_o just_a man_n of_o who_o ezechiel_n cite_v there_o n._n 5._o say_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v forget_v because_o he_o persevere_v not_o and_o in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o therefore_o become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o gcn._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n now_o as_o s._n paul_n sayrh_n gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o be_v except_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n see_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v enjoy_v it_o yct_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o among_o these_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v reprobate_n reprobate_n therefore_o enjoy_v many_o blessing_n by_o christ_n death_n which_o eould_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n many_o be_v call_v yet_o of_o these_o many_o few_o be_v choosen_v matth._n 22.14_o hence_o ezech._n 18.23_o why_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n my_o will_n say_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v which_o without_o grace_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v again_o c._n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o that_o the_o impious_a convert_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israël_n and_o so_o prov._n 1.24_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o shall_v say_v likewise_o i_o will_v laugh_v when_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n v._o 27._o they_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v who_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n have_v many_o grace_n help_n and_o calling_n give_v they_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o will_n with_o which_o he_o call_v they_o be_v a_o serious_a will_n of_o which_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n see_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o many_o evident_a text_n cite_v to_o this_o effect_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.4_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v it_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v those_o but_o the_o reprobate_n again_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v and_o rom._n 5.6_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o most_o clear_o 1._o io._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n comprehend_v more_o reprobate_a than_o elect_a he_o then_o who_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v also_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o once_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o rom._n 14.15_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o therefore_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v eternal_o again_o 1._o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n dye_v and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n hence_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n have_v do_v this_o by_o deny_v he_o who_o buy_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n he_o therefore_o even_o dye_v for_o those_o child_n of_o perdition_n whence_o holy_a father_n often_o say_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n do_v shed_v that_o blood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_v let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v as_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a s._n paul_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o all_o that_o all_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o such_o man_n can_v be_v find_v s._n paul_n next_o word_n be_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o cite_v these_o word_n say_v but_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v saviour_n he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o give_v what_o suffice_v to_o save_v all_o man_n but_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o work_n answer_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o therefore_o chief_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o speak_v general_o of_o we_o all_o 1._o cor._n
degree_n the_o xxxv_o point_n it_o be_v laudable_a to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o reward_n 1._o as_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o most_o commendable_a virtue_n so_o charity_n towards_o ourselves_o can_v be_v but_o most_o commendable_a wherefore_o see_a these_o good_a work_n do_v profit_v we_o so_o very_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o last_o number_n i_o can_v possible_o understand_v that_o paradox_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o do_v ill_a who_o do_v well_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o gain_v heaven_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v do_v well_o out_o of_o a_o more_o commendable_a motive_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n but_o because_o something_o be_v better_a than_o do_v good_a for_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o do_v good_a out_o of_o that_o hope_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a you_o say_v faith_n alone_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a and_o better_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n be_v very_o good_a and_o commendable_a whence_o appear_v that_o nothing_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o a_o other_o act_n be_v better_a 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o point_n evident_o exhort_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o to_o do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a not_o to_o loose_v our_o reward_n but_o to_o heap_v up_o to_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v treasure_n there_o and_o in_o do_v good_a work_n not_o to_o fail_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v not_o fail_v may_v we_o not_o sow_v in_o hope_n of_o harvest_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v on_o this_o account_n to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v to_o his_o use_n do_v he_o not_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o loose_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o and_o not_o to_o sow_v spare_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v plentiful_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n luk_n 16.9_o to_o what_o end_n this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o i_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.24_o moses_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n choose_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egyptian_n for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n or_o according_a to_o your_o bibles_n for_o the_o regard_n or_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n no_o less_o clear_a david_n psalm_n 118._o vers_fw-la 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o ever_o for_o reward_v and_o for_o this_o reward_n he_o incline_v his_o hart_n to_o do_v they_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n reading_z it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o as_o we_o tead_v it_o it_o be_v so_o faithful_o translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o your_o translatour_n may_v have_v translate_v it_o if_o they_o have_v please_v but_o they_o wilful_o choose_v another_o sense_n though_o they_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la the_o xxxvi_o point_n we_o laudable_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n 1._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o question_n i_o lay_v this_o fundation_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v direct_o from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n without_o they_o have_v some_o few_o offence_n to_o clear_v in_o purgatory_n our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o until_o doomsday_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n even_o whilst_o our_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o body_n neither_o do_v our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v this_o 2._o this_o suppose_a our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o great_a reverence_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n three_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n four_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v most_o laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o bead_n say_v to_o her_o honour_n five_o we_o laudable_o worship_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n six_o that_o we_o laudable_o worship_v their_o relic_n and_o enshrine_v they_o rich_o and_o place_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o we_o can_v sevent_o that_o some_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o relic_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n give_v there_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o laudable_o make_v procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o place_n with_o all_o devotion_n eight_o that_o we_o laudable_o keep_v feast_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o also_o fast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n last_o in_o these_o our_o fast_n we_o laudable_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o nine_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a proof_n in_o so_o many_o several_a point_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n here_o design_v 3._o and_o first_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n note_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o outward_a worship_n yea_o and_o adoration_n itself_o may_v outward_o be_v give_v either_o as_o a_o civil_a reverence_n to_o person_n of_o respect_n and_o great_a eminency_n or_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o heavenly_a dignity_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o last_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o infinite_a worth_n when_o this_o respect_n be_v give_v thus_o outward_o there_o pass_v inward_o a_o act_n in_o our_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o exellcency_n which_o we_o honour_v to_o be_v either_o human_a as_o in_o civil_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o singular_a though_o limit_v heavenly_a eminency_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o call_v dulia_n or_o last_o we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a excellency_n in_o that_o person_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o call_v latria_n an_o other_o act_n pass_v in_o our_o will_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o will_v to_o make_v this_o outward_a worship_n or_o adoration_n to_o be_v either_o a_o civil_a honour_n only_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o man_n of_o high_a human_a dignity_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a worship_n though_o far_o from_o divine_a such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n or_o endow_v with_o great_a heavenly_a gift_n or_o last_o we_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v be_v mere_o civil_a or_o religious_a or_o devine_n 4._o with_o only_o civil_a adoration_n abraham_n rise_v up_o and_o adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23.7_o jacob_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esay_n gen._n 33._o v._n 4._o go_v forward_o adore_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n seven_o time_n and_o v._o 7._o lia_n with_o her_o child_n adore_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o last_o joseph_n and_o rachel_n adore_v and_o gen._n 43_o v._o 27._o josephs_n brethren_n offer_v he_o present_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o adore_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o gen._n 50._o v._n 18_o and_o josephs_n brethren_n come_v to_o he_o and_o adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o text_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o the_o protestant_a bible_n refuse_v to_o put_v the_o word_n adore_v put_v either_o bow_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n we_o do_v no_o
laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o 1._o first_o protestant_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devout_a invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o excite_v we_o thereunto_o as_o it_o do_v to_o seek_v shelter_n when_o it_o rain_v without_o be_v call_v to_o go_v under_o shelter_n by_o the_o crier_n voice_n as_o they_o say_v some_o simple_a people_n be_v it_o be_v as_o simple_a to_o exact_v a_o command_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a benefit_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n that_o command_n a_o fortiore_fw-la urge_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v without_o any_o command_n practise_v that_o laudable_o so_o also_o may_v we_o laudable_o practice_v this_o without_o a_o command_n see_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n live_v with_o we_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o job_n friend_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o job_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o n._n 9_o you_o all_o keep_v the_o sunday_n where_o be_v that_o command_v to_o you_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v example_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o say_v i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o show_v you_o exemple_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o angel_n for_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o write_v no_o saint_n be_v as_o then_o in_o heaven_n the_o four_o ghospel_n write_v no_o far_a than_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o no_o saint_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o ghospel_n you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o find_v he_o beg_v prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o hebr._n 13._o v._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o see_v then_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o it_o be_v also_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n more_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v so_o often_o do_v it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o much_o or_o more_o then_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o upon_o earth_n in_o fine_a when_o a_o thing_n have_v many_o spiritual_a good_n in_o it_o we_o be_v sufficient_o invite_v thereunto_o without_o a_o command_n so_o no_o body_n command_v timothy_n still_o to_o drink_v water_n s._n john_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o his_o disciple_n to_o fast_o often_o see_v point_v 22._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o obtain_v much_o good_a thereby_o 2._o that_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n we_o obtain_v much_o good_a i_o prove_v by_o prove_v that_o saint_n can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o which_o all_o they_o suppose_v who_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 48.15_o and_o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v or_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n he_o call_v first_o upon_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o help_v those_o child_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o from_o several_a evil_n how_o jacob_n pray_v this_o angel_n be_v express_v osee_n 12.4_o jacob_n prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n do_v bid_v he_o call_v upon_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o i_o show_v last_o point_n n._n 3._o how_o well_o the_o angel_n wish_v we_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n testify_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v so_o restless_a in_o circle_v about_o to_o see_v who_o they_o can_v devour_v and_o accuse_v our_o brother_n night_n and_o day_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n n._n 7._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o seek_v who_o they_o can_v defend_v help_v and_o save_v 3._o hence_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o angel_n zach._n 1._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n what_o call_v you_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o now_o hear_v with_o what_o effect_n this_o angel_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n good_a word_n comfortable_a word_n behold_v here_o this_o angel_n will_v and_o can_v help_v our_o necessity_n and_o of_o s._n michael_n in_o particular_a daniel_n say_v c._n 10._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n and_o c._n 12._o v._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v stand_v up_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o what_o do_v s._n michael_n stand_v for_o god_n people_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v favour_n i_o prove_v also_o thus_o 1._o king_n 15.5_o when_o wicked_a abias_n reign_v in_o juda_n for_o david_n sake_n our_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o assyrian_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v to_o ezechias_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n that_o i_o may_v save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n sake_n my_o servant_n isa_n 37._o v._n 25._o that_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n for_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n but_o we_o say_v if_o they_o seek_v over_o all_o scripture_n they_o will_v find_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o defend_v or_o protect_v jerusalem_n yea_o we_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o promise_n because_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o protect_v but_o ruinate_v 5._o the_o power_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n have_v and_o that_o they_o use_v careful_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n jeremy_n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speeeh_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n long_o sincc_fw-la dead_a be_v after_o their_o death_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a so_o a_o king_n may_v say_v though_o my_o mother_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o you_o shall_v see_v daniel_n of_o like_a merit_n and_o power_n with_o god_n in_o just_a such_o another_o text._n ezech._n 14._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v kill_v out_o of_o the_o land_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o if_o these_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o noë_n daniel_n and_o job_n they_o by_o their_o justice_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o though_o these_o three_o man_n be_v in_o it_o say_v our_o lord_n they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n but_o themselves_o alone_o shall_v be_v deliver_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 20._o this_o join_n of_o daniel_n a_o saint_n than_o live_a with_o noë_n and_o job_n dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o show_v that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o prayer_n no_o less_o powerful_o interpose_v themselves_o then_o daniel_n live_v of_o elias_n his_o care_n to_o assist_v his_o people_n after_o his_o death_n we_o give_v you_o a_o memorable_a testimony_n in_o the_o former_a point_n n._n 5._o in_o the_o famous_a vision_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 2._o mach._n c._n 15._o v._n 12._o first_o onias_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v now_o dead_a stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n
for_o you_o he_o i_o will_v accept_v that_o be_v his_o mediation_n shall_v avail_v to_o your_o pardon_n neither_o do_v we_o dishonour_v but_o we_o rather_o honour_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o desire_v saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o we_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o his_o merit_n saint_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n that_o their_o prayer_n hence_o come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o be_v those_o of_o à _fw-fr moses_n who_o live_v yet_o on_o earth_n can_v obtain_v so_o often_o pardon_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israël_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o thc_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n here_o live_v be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o save_v other_o hence_o s_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 16_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the._n and_o s._n iâ—mes_n c._n 5.20_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n 10._o neither_o last_o do_v we_o act_v against_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n say_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o a_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o act_v against_o the_o say_a precept_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o himself_o go_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o hebrew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o immediate_o by_o ourselves_o approach_v reverent_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o second_o and_o more_o powerful_a way_n be_v when_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthynes_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o poor_a prayer_n do_v procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n great_a friend_n to_o accompany_v with_o their_o joint_a mediation_n our_o humble_a petition_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o personal_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n matthew_n true_o to_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n mat._n 8.5_o and_o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o luke_o 7.3_o only_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o intercede_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o whorthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o christ_n marveling_n say_v neither_o in_o israël_n have_v i_o find_v such_o faith_n behold_v this_o more_o humble_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n supply_v our_o unworthynes_n far_o prefer_v before_o the_o former_a way_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n so_o approach_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n ponder_v well_o this_o passage_n the_o thirty-nine_o point_n that_o among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v most_o laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o the_o bead_n say_v to_o her_o honour_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o honour_v our_o lady_n more_o than_o her_o son_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n she_o have_v and_o all_o her_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o her_o son_n so_o be_v we_o also_o far_o from_o equalize_v any_o saint_n in_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o even_o before_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n pronunce_v full_a of_o grace_n luke_n 1.28_o the_o hige_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o style_v servant_n of_o god_n but_o our_o lady_n be_v true_o style_v god_n mother_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o in_o all_o well_o order_v family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n incomparable_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o in_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n can_v without_o impiety_n be_v think_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o his_o mother_n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o she_o luke_n 1.48_o 2._o two_o thing_n chief_o concur_v to_o eminent_a sanctity_n exterior_a advantage_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o in_o grace_n and_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v best_a use_n of_o those_o advantage_n our_o lady_n in_o the_o exterior_a occasion_n of_o improve_n herself_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v even_o after_o she_o be_v declare_v full_a of_o grace_n she_o have_v our_o saviour_n lodging_n in_o her_o womb_n nine_o month_n and_o she_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o grace_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o neglect_v not_o to_o beg_v they_o she_o do_v see_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o happen_v but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n luke_n 2.19_o all_o that_o we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v that_o he_o live_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o hart_n luke_n 2.51_o she_o than_o have_v for_o 30_o year_n together_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o example_n to_o inform_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conversation_n to_o move_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o she_o can_v desire_v to_o learn_v or_o he_o desire_v to_o impart_v to_o she_o when_o her_o son_n begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n all_o say_v never_o man_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o mother_n so_o dear_o affect_v such_o a_o son_n do_v hear_v he_o more_o frequent_o and_o devout_o than_o any_o other_o still_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o hart_n but_o her_o special_a harvest_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o her_o compassion_n make_v also_o to_o be_v she_o mother_n will_v understand_v some_o what_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n she_o then_o suffer_v but_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o much_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n her_o soul_n daily_o be_v improve_v by_o continual_a meditation_n of_o what_o she_o have_v see_v and_o also_o by_o the_o devout_a feed_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o she_o make_v her_o daily_a bread_n now_o as_o for_o the_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a she_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o know_v that_o all_o such_o excitation_n and_o grace_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o son_n be_v not_o she_o then_o the_o like_a to_o have_v the_o large_a share_n in_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o grace_n her_o son_n also_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o use_v so_o well_o to_o her_o best_a advantage_n and_o to_o their_o hourly_o increase_v and_o improvement_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o surpass_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o she_o be_v raise_v above_o all_o in_o supereminency_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o her_o neighbour_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o she_o she_o by_o they_o both_o be_v most_o powerful_o move_v to_o afford_v to_o all_o such_o as_o devout_o call_v upon_o she_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o be_v able_a wherefore_o see_v her_o power_n be_v far_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o saint_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v her_o intercession_n to_o be_v most_o available_a for_o we_o 4._o among_o other_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o procure_v this_o she_o so_o advantageous_a intercession_n one_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n to_o her_o honour_n not_o that_o our_o church_n command_v any_o one_o to_o say_v these_o bead_n but_o that_o she_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n which_o she_o know_v full_a well_o to_o be_v but_o a_o late_a practice_n of_o piety_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prayer_n be_v most_o pious_a which_o be_v make_v long_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o their_o time_n any_o one_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v except_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o laudable_a let_v we_o thâ—n_o go_v on_o 5._o as_o the_o psalter_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n so_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o the_o
receive_n of_o it_o because_o that_o worship_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o this_o sign_n but_o that_o which_o press_v you_o far_o more_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o now_o of_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o high_a abuse_n do_v to_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o samuel_n 2._o c._n 6.16_o where_o of_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v say_v michol_n see_v david_n dance_v before_o our_o lord_n you_o see_v the_o honour_n thus_o do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o bow_n or_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o 2._o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o account_n no_o understanding_n man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o no_o idolatry_n can_v be_v in_o this_o practice_n for_o idolatry_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o idol_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o his_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n for_o how_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v that_o isa_n 2.18_o idol_n shall_v he_o utter_o abolish_v that_o of_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o and_o chap._n 37._o v._n 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o micheas_n ch._n 5._o v._n 13._o thy_o grave_a image_n also_o i_o will_v cut_v of_o and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o therefore_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n whence_o the_o next_o word_n be_v and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o all_o those_o word_n be_v evident_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v happen_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a text_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o then_o he_o prophesy_v the_o ensue_a benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n zacharias_n also_o speak_v c._n 13._o v._n 1._o of_o this_o time_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v cut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n out_o of_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o remembrance_n of_o idol_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fill_v full_a of_o statue_n image_n and_o picture_n expose_v to_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o worship_n use_v in_o these_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a a_o most_o urge_v argument_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n yea_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v to_o idolatry_n there_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n 3._o thus_o god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n two_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a gold_n on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n let_v one_o cherub_n be_v on_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o end_n and_o the_o cherubin_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercyseat_n with_o their_o wing_n exod._n 25._o v._o 17._o and_o thus_o moses_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o mercyseat_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n two_o cherubin_n also_o of_o beat_a gold_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatorye_n even_o to_o the_o mercyseat_a ward_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubin_n exod._n 37.9_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o honour_n that_o these_o cherubin_n picture_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o oracle_n itself_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n hence_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 9.5_o over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercyseat_n when_o this_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n temple_n the_o temple_n itself_o have_v grave_v cherub_n in_o the_o wall_n 2._o chron._n 3.7_o and_o v._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a house_n he_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o image_n work_n and_o their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n v._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o people_n adore_v towards_o they_o v._o 14._o he_o make_v the_o veil_n of_o bleve_n and_o purple-crimson_a and_o wrought_v cherubin_n thereon_o note_v here_o how_o all_o the_o people_n kneel_v immediate_o before_o these_o picture_n when_o they_o pray_v yea_o grave_a cherubin_n be_v in_o the_o wall_n as_o i_o say_v place_v before_o they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o osee_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 34._o where_n lament_v the_o great_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o particular_o also_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o that_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o god_n temple_n because_o say_v he_o many_o day_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n sit_v without_o king_n without_o prince_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o without_o theraphim_n that_o be_v without_o image_n which_o word_n of_o image_n some_o of_o your_o bible_n have_v some_o put_v the_o word_n theraphim_n which_o proper_o siggnify_v a_o statue_n image_n or_o similitude_n either_o of_o indifferent_a use_n as_o the_o statue_n which_o michol_n put_v in_o david_n bed_n sam._n 19.16_o be_v call_v teraphim_n or_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n as_o gen._n 31._o v._n 19_o rachel_n steal_v the_o teraphim_n idol_n of_o her_o father_n or_o of_o religious_a use_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o osee_n where_o the_o want_n of_o teraphim_n be_v bewail_v with_o the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o hence_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n prove_v that_o image_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decalogue_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n not_o then_o use_v because_o as_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o their_o image_n now_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o can_v be_v picture_v in_o their_o own_o true_a likeness_n and_o shape_n which_o cherubin_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o no_o more_o then_o god_n where_o for_o simple_a people_n you_o may_v note_v that_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o the_o picture_n be_v just_a like_o the_o person_n picture_v it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o these_o cherubin_n and_o angel_n be_v represent_v perfect_o enough_o to_o our_o imagination_n by_o their_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o 5._o a_o further_a proof_n for_o image_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 2.10_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v we_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o this_o name_n be_v above_o all_o name_n therefore_o every_o knee_n be_v to_o bow_v at_o it_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n represent_v christ_n by_o our_o ear_n as_o his_o image_n represent_v he_o to_o our_o eye_n only_o the_o image_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n be_v the_o far_o more_o noble_a remembrance_n of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v command_v the_o english_a reform_a church_n by_o their_o canon_n so_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o more_o perfect_a representation_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o lawful_a a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o to_o pronounce_v his_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o jehova_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o read_v this_o name_n now_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n so_o the_o honour_n do_v the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o person_n redound_v
to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o person_n 6._o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n much_o blame_v we_o for_o use_v this_o honour_n before_o insensible_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o such_o honour_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n before_o thing_n whole_o insensible_a of_o any_o honour_n yet_o behold_v before_o i_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n and_o whilst_o i_o only_o stay_v look_v upon_o it_o i_o see_v protestant_n cover_v their_o bibles_n with_o curious_a cover_n and_o place_v they_o in_o decent_a place_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v trample_v they_o under_o foot_n or_o scornful_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v to_o god_n himself_o you_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o point_n what_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2._o sam._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n see_v david_n dance_v before_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o before_o our_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o kneel_v or_o adore_v before_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v proper_o say_v david_n kneel_v and_o adore_v before_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o we_o kneel_v before_o any_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o kneel_v before_o our_o lady_n or_o before_o such_o a_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o you_o account_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a be_v as_o you_o see_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n in_o like_a occasion_n yea_o adoration_n itself_o be_v use_v before_o the_o ark._n david_n psal_n 99.5_o say_v worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a mark_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o footstool_n be_v the_o relation_n which_o this_o footstool_n have_v to_o he_o who_o footstool_n it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o he_o who_o deserve_v that_o worship_n shall_v be_v do_v even_o at_o his_o footstool_n 7._o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o well_o and_o as_o frequent_o without_o see_v a_o crucifix_n as_o by_o see_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v our_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n to_o be_v much_o help_v towards_o stir_v up_o pious_a act_n by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o these_o material_a sign_n numb_a 15.38_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o fringe_n be_v those_o philacteria_fw-la matth._n 23.5_o we_o see_v that_o to_o help_v their_o dulness_n in_o remember_v god_n commandment_n this_o command_n be_v give_v they_o so_o deutr._n 6.9_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o protestant_n usual_o for_o this_o reason_n write_v they_o in_o great_a letter_n in_o your_o church_n give_v we_o then_o leave_v by_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o excite_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o now_o to_o their_o objection_n 8._o you_o first_o object_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n you_o read_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n but_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o v._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o i_o answer_v these_o last_o word_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o grave_a thing_n to_o adore_v it_o or_o serve_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n by_o thou_o or_o serve_v by_o thou_o we_o neither_o bow_n to_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v they_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o grave_v thing_n though_o you_o do_v translate_v this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v determinate_o signify_v a_o grave_v image_n this_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v idolater_n certain_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v grave_v image_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o who_o only_a presence_n idol_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 5.7_o by_o dagon_n so_o often_o cast_v down_o before_o it_o neither_o will_v solomon_n have_v presume_v to_o place_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n image_n of_o cherubin_n wherefore_o in_o this_o command_n idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o such_o image_n as_o be_v not_o use_v as_o idol_n whence_o the_o septuagint_n who_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v the_o very_a word_n eidolon_n that_o be_v idol_n why_o then_o translate_v you_o grave_v image_n if_o our_o image_n be_v idol_n god_n have_v not_o fullfil_v his_o promise_n to_o take_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o i_o say_v n._n 2._o 9_o your_o other_o and_o only_a objection_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v exod._n 32._o to_o answer_v which_o i_o must_v note_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o put_v it_o first_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v against_o aaron_n say_v arise_v make_v we_o god_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o we_o v._o 1._o second_o aaron_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o they_o have_v see_v worship_v in_o egypt_n make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n neither_o can_v you_o think_v of_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v rather_o a_o calf_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o because_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o black_a calf_n with_o white_a spot_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 5._o three_o this_o calf_n be_v melt_v v._o 4._o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o when_o aaron_n have_v see_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o by_o the_o crier_n voice_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o come_v your_o objection_n the_o word_n which_o aaron_n use_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n or_o jehova_n as_o your_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israël_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v our_o adversary_n credible_a that_o aaron_n will_v do_v otherwise_o or_o that_o he_o can_v call_v the_o egyptian_a god_n by_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o all_o name_n a_o name_n so_o especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n whence_o say_v they_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o through_o the_o image_n you_o worship_v the_o person_n it_o represent_v for_o the_o israëlit_v when_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n do_v only_o through_o that_o calf_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o israël_n represent_v by_o it._n and_o this_o seem_v strong_o confirm_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la renew_v the_o selfsame_a idolatry_n by_o make_v melt_a calf_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n yet_o through_o these_o calf_n he_o only_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israël_n call_v he_o baali_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hosea_n c._n 2._o v._n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n where_o you_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israël_n say_v they_o call_v he_o baali_n he_o therefore_o the_o israëlit_v worship_v call_v he_o baali_n and_o so_o through_o baali_n they_o worship_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o their_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o false_a go_n the_o people_n themselves_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v make_v they_o by_o aaron_n as_o be_v thrice_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la express_v and_o aaron_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o they_o have_v see_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n make_v a_o calf_n as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o calf_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n through_o this_o calf_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n hence_o god_n say_v to_o
to_o be_v yet_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n they_o contain_v a_o faithful_a ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o their_o altar_n eight_o day_n moreover_o v._n 59_o judas_n then_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israël_n ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n that_o be_v november_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n until_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o that_o with_o out_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o we_o read_v io._n 10.22_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n i_o know_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v 1._o esd_v 6._o be_v in_o february_n and_o therefore_o in_o winter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o winter_n before_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v spend_v as_o far_o as_o february_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v to_o have_v do_v more_o than_o can_v be_v do_v between_o february_n and_o 25._o of_o march_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n so_o that_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n confess_v this_o feast_n which_o our_o saviour_n keep_v to_o have_v be_v the_o feast_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a proof_n also_o of_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v the_o institutor_n of_o this_o feast_n who_o in_o that_o book_n be_v record_v to_o have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o i_o say_v be_v superstitious_o give_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v keep_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o institution_n note_v here_o also_o the_o warrant_n for_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o usual_a in_o our_o church_n yet_o so_o unheard_a of_o among_o protestant_n the_o xliv_o point_n that_o we_o laudable_o observe_v fast_n saint_n eve_n and_o other_o day_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o make_v this_o strong_a argument_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o such_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o she_o have_v the_o power_n to_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o such_o fast_a day_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v universal_o of_o this_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o careful_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o and_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10._o v._o 16._o as_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n hebr._n 13.17_o yea_o though_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o lawful_a succession_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n christ_n himself_o will_v bid_v we_o therefore_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v matth._n 23._o v._n 2._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v only_o when_o they_o bring_v clear_a scripture_n you_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o former_a point_n where_o you_o see_v so_o many_o feast_n command_v with_o out_o clear_a scripture_n which_o do_v no_o where_n appoint_v those_o feast_n she_o then_o may_v command_v fast_n not_o command_v by_o scripture_n 2._o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o fast_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o day_n not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o church_n so_o josaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o all_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 20.3_o so_o joel_n 1.14_o exhorte_v the_o church_n to_o command_v a_o extraordinary_a fast_n sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o also_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o command_v by_o scripture_n esdras_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v a_o fast_n and_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afflict_v before_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o esd_v 8.21_o and_o we_o fast_v and_o beseech_v our_o god_n for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o v._o 23._o and_o ester_n 4.16_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n or_o day_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o hest_n 9.27_o the_o jew_n ordain_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v these_o two_o day_n of_o feast_n every_o year_n and_o v._o 31._o they_o decree_v for_o theyr selve_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n the_o fasting_n and_o their_o cry_n for_o fast_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fit_o then_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o we_o usual_o fast_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o feast_n for_o devout_a fast_v best_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o devotion_n the_o next_o day_n moreover_o you_o protestant_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o god_n but_o only_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n himself_o command_v you_o to_o fast_o when_o he_o say_v joel_n 2_o 12._o turn_v you_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n 3._o we_o fast_o on_o ember_n day_n because_o those_o day_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v new_a priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n matth._n 9.38_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o obey_v this_o command_n the_o more_o perfect_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o for_o so_o important_a a_o blessing_n the_o more_o effectual_a the_o church_n with_o this_o prayer_n join_v three_o day_n fast_o so_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v act_v 13.3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n see_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o chap._n 14.23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 4._o moreover_o by_o our_o fasting_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n we_o consecrate_v those_o season_n and_o our_o life_n be_v to_o god_n and_o more_o effectual_o petition_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o and_o at_o all_o season_n we_o fast_o on_o frydaye_n because_o our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o a_o friday_n and_o because_o he_o remain_v dead_a all_o saturday_n we_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o saturdaye_n christ_n say_v express_o matth._n 9.14_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o fast_o as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o there_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o fast_v often_o and_o you_o know_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi brag_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n think_v this_o measure_n at_o least_o expedient_a for_o we_o she_o also_o know_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o self_n in_o watch_n and_o fasting_n 2._o cor._n 6.5_o and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o fast_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_o often_o matth._n 9.14_o our_o new_a prophet_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o scoff_n at_o faster_n often_o moreover_o we_o who_o sin_n daily_o have_v but_o to_o much_o need_n to_o fast_o weekly_a so_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o effect_n how_o much_o fast_v avail_v i_o declare_v p._n 24._o n._n 6._o now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a good_a in_o fast_v and_o all_o god_n great_a saint_n have_v practise_v it_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n point_v 23._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o among_o our_o ungodly_a saint_n even_o good_a friday_n itself_o on_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o great_a benefitt_a than_o ever_o man_n kind_n receive_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o notice_n command_v to_o be_v take_v thereof_o then_o if_o christ_n his_o